home ► gothic ► database ► search

browse | search | dictionary | morphology | options

Search the Gothic BibleBETA

Matthew 5:25

^CA   sijais waila hugjands andastauin þeinamma sprauto, und þatei is in wiga miþ imma, ibai hvan atgibai þuk sa andastaua stauin, jah sa staua þuk atgibai andbahta, jah in karkara galagjaza.

— ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ταχὺ ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, μήποτέ σε παραδῷ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῷ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ, καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ:

— Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.

Matthew 5:37

^CA   sijaiþ~þan waurd izwar: ja, ja; ne, ne; iþ þata managizo þaim us þamma ubilin ist.

— ἔστω δὲ ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν ναὶ ναί, οὒ οὔ: τὸ δὲ περισσὸν τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστιν.

— But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.

Matthew 5:42

^CA  þamma bidjandin þuk gibais, jah þamma wiljandin af þus leihvan sis ni uswandjais.

— τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δός, καὶ τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανίσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς.

— Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.

Matthew 5:48

^CA   sijaiþ nu jus fullatojai, swaswe atta izwar sa in himinam fullatojis ist.

— ἔσεσθε οὖν ὑμεῖς τέλειοι ὡς ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τέλειός ἐστιν.

— Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

Matthew 6:4

^CA  ei sijai so armahairtiþa þeina in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saihviþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus in bairhtein.

— ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ: καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι.

— That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:5

^CA  jah þan bidjaiþ, ni sijaiþ swaswe þai liutans, unte frijond in gaqumþim jah waihstam plapjo standandans bidjan, ei gaumjaindau mannam. Amen, qiþa izwis þatei haband mizdon seina.

— καὶ ὅταν προσεύχησθε, οὐκ ἔσεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί: ὅτι φιλοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν ἑστῶτες προσεύχεσθαι, ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις: ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.

— And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

Matthew 6:11

^CA  hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan gif uns himma daga.

— τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον:

— Give us this day our daily bread.

Matthew 6:12

^CA  jah aflet uns þatei skulans sijaima, swaswe jah weis afletam þaim skulam unsaraim.

— καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν:

— And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

Matthew 6:26

^CA  insaihviþ du fuglam himinis, þei ni saiand nih sneiþand, nih lisand in banstins, jah atta izwar sa ufar himinam fodeiþ ins. niu jus mais wulþrizans sijuþ þaim?

— ἐμβλέψατε εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τρέφει αὐτά: οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν;

— Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?

Matthew 6:29

^CA  qiþuh þan izwis þatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wulþau seinamma gawasida sik swe ains þize.

— λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδὲ σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων.

— And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.

Matthew 7:13

^CA  inngaggaiþ þairh aggwu daur, unte braid daur jah rums wigs sa brigganda in fralustai, jah managai sind þai inngaleiþandans þairh þata.

— εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης: ὅτι πλατεῖα ἡ πύλη καὶ εὐρύχωρος ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν, καὶ πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι δι' αὐτῆς:

— Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Matthew 7:14

^CA  hvan aggwu þata daur jah þraihans wigs sa brigganda in libainai, jah fawai sind þai bigitandans þana.

— τί στενὴ ἡ πύλη καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωήν, καὶ ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν οἱ εὑρίσκοντες αὐτήν.

— Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Matthew 7:15

^CA  atsaihviþ sweþauh faura liugnapraufetum þaim izei qimand at izwis in wastjom lambe, iþ innaþro sind wulfos wilwandans.

— προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασιν προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες.

— Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

Matthew 8:4

^CA  jah qaþ imma Iesus: saihv ei mann ni qiþais, ak gagg, þuk silban ataugei gudjin jah atbair giba þoei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.

— καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.

— And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

Matthew 8:10

^CA  gahausjands þan Iesus sildaleikida jah qaþ du þaim afarlaistjandam: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.

— ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς ἀκολουθοῦσιν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, παρ' οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ εὗρον.

— When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

Matthew 8:18

^CA  gasaihvands þan Iesus managans hiuhmans bi sik, haihait galeiþan siponjans hindar marein.

— ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὄχλον περὶ αὐτὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸ πέραν.

— Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.

Matthew 8:20

^CA  jah qaþ du imma Iesus: fauhons grobos aigun, jah fuglos himinis sitlans, iþ sunus mans ni habaiþ hvar haubiþ sein anahnaiwjai.

— καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ.

— And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.

Matthew 8:21

^CA  anþaruh þan siponje is qaþ du imma: frauja, uslaubei mis frumist galeiþan jah gafilhan attan meinana.

— ἕτερος δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν [αὐτοῦ] εἶπεν αὐτῷ, κύριε, ἐπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν καὶ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου.

— And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.

Matthew 8:23

^CA  jah innatgaggandin imma in skip, afariddjedun imma siponjos is.

— καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

— And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him.

Matthew 8:25

^CA  jah duatgaggandans siponjos is urraisidedun ina qiþandans: frauja, nasei unsis, fraqistnam.

— καὶ προσελθόντες ἤγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα.

— And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish.

Matthew 8:27

^CA  iþ þai mans sildaleikidedun qiþandans: hvileiks ist sa, ei jah windos jah marei ufhausjand imma?

— οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι ἐθαύμασαν λέγοντες, ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν;

— But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!

Matthew 8:32

^CA  jah qaþ du im: gaggiþ! iþ eis usgaggandans galiþun in hairda sweine; jah sai, run gawaurhtedun sis alla so hairda and driuson in marein jah gadauþnodedun in watnam.

— καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε. οἱ δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἀπῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους: καὶ ἰδοὺ ὥρμησεν πᾶσα ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἀπέθανον ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν.

— And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters.

Matthew 9:3

^CA  þaruh sumai þize bokarje qeþun in sis silbam: sa wajamereiþ.

— καὶ ἰδού τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, οὗτος βλασφημεῖ.

— And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.

Matthew 9:8

^CA  gasaihvandeins þan manageins ohtedun sildaleikjandans jah mikilidedun guþ þana gibandan waldufni swaleikata mannam.

— ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐφοβήθησαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν τὸν δόντα ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.

— But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.

Matthew 9:9

^CA  jah þairhleiþands Iesus jainþro gasahv mannan sitandan at motai, Maþþaiu haitanana, jah qaþ du imma: laistei afar mis. jah usstandands iddja afar imma.

— καὶ παράγων ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖθεν εἶδεν ἄνθρωπον καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, μαθθαῖον λεγόμενον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἀκολούθει μοι. καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ.

— And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.

Matthew 9:10

^CA  jah warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda, jah sai, managai motarjos jah frawaurhtai qimandans miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam is.

— καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ ἀνακειμένου ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐλθόντες συνανέκειντο τῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ.

— And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples.

Matthew 9:11

^CA  jah gaumjandans Fareisaieis qeþun du þaim siponjam is: duhve miþ motarjam jah frawaurhtaim matjiþ sa laisareis izwar?

— καὶ ἰδόντες οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν;

— And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners?

Matthew 9:13

^CA  Aþþan gaggaiþ, ganimiþ hva sijai: armahairtiþa wiljau jah ni hunsl; niþ~þan qam laþon uswaurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.

— πορευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν: οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς.

— But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

Matthew 9:14

^CA  þanuh atiddjedun siponjos Iohannes qiþandans: duhve weis jah Fareisaieis fastam filu, iþ þai siponjos þeinai ni fastand?

— τότε προσέρχονται αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου λέγοντες, διὰ τί ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι νηστεύομεν [πολλά], οἱ δὲ μαθηταί σου οὐ νηστεύουσιν;

— Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?

Matthew 9:19

^CA  jah urreisands Iesus iddja afar imma jah siponjos is.

— καὶ ἐγερθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

— And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.

Matthew 9:21

^CA  qaþuh auk in sis: jabai þatainei atteka wastjai is, ganisa.

— ἔλεγεν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῇ, ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι.

— For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole.

Matthew 9:22

^CA  iþ Iesus gawandjands sik jah gasaihvands þo qaþ: þrafstei þuk dauhtar! galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk. jah ganas so qino fram þizai hveilai jainai.

— ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς στραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν εἶπεν, θάρσει, θύγατερ: ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης.

— But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.

Matthew 9:33

^CA  jah biþe usdribans warþ unhulþo, rodida sa dumba, jah sildaleikidedun manageins qiþandans: ni aiw swa uskunþ was in Israela.

— καὶ ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι λέγοντες, οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως ἐν τῷ ἰσραήλ.

— And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.

Matthew 9:37

^CA  þanuh qaþ du siponjam seinaim: asans raihtis managa, iþ waurstwjans fawai.

— τότε λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι:

— Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few;

Matthew 10:1

^CA  Jah athaitands þans twalif siponjans . . . .

— καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν αὐτὰ καὶ θεραπεύειν πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν.

— And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.

Matthew 10:24

^CA  nist siponeis ufar laisarja nih skalks ufar fraujin seinamma.

— οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ.

— The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord.

Matthew 10:25

^CA  Ganah siponi ei wairþai swe laisareis is jah skalks swe frauja is; jabai gardawaldand Baiailzaibul haihaitun, und hvan filu mais þans innakundans is.

— ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ δοῦλος ὡς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ. εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ.

— It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household?

Matthew 10:30

^CA  aþþan izwara jah tagla haubidis alla garaþana sind.

— ὑμῶν δὲ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν.

— But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.

Matthew 10:31

^CA  ni nunu ogeiþ; managaim sparwam batizans sijuþ jus.

— μὴ οὖν φοβεῖσθε: πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς.

— Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.

Matthew 10:42

^CA  jah saei gadragkeiþ ainana þize minnistane stikla kaldis watins þatainei in namin siponeis, amen qiþa izwis, ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.

— καὶ ὃς ἂν ποτίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ποτήριον ψυχροῦ μόνον εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.

— And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

Matthew 11:1

^CA  Jah warþ, biþe usfullida Iesus anabiudands þaim twalif siponjam seinaim, ushof sik jainþro du laisjan jah merjan and baurgs ize.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς διατάσσων τοῖς δώδεκα μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, μετέβη ἐκεῖθεν τοῦ διδάσκειν καὶ κηρύσσειν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν.

— And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities.

Matthew 11:2

^CA  iþ Iohannes gahausjands in karkarai waurstwa Xristaus, insandjands bi siponjam seinaim qaþ du imma:

— ὁ δὲ ἰωάννης ἀκούσας ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ χριστοῦ πέμψας διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ

— Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,

Matthew 11:8

^CA  akei hva usiddjeduþ saihvan? mannan hnasqjaim wastjom gawasidana? sai, þaiei hnasqjaim wasidai sind, in gardim þiudane sind.

— ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ τὰ μαλακὰ φοροῦντες ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων εἰσίν.

— But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses.

Matthew 11:16

^CA  hve nu galeiko þata kuni? Galeik ist barnam sitandam in garunsim jah wopjandam anþar anþaris,

— τίνι δὲ ὁμοιώσω τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην; ὁμοία ἐστὶν παιδίοις καθημένοις ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἃ προσφωνοῦντα τοῖς ἑτέροις

— But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,

Matthew 11:20

^CA  þanuh dugann idweitjan baurgim, in þaimei waurþun þos managistons mahteis is, þatei ni idreigodedun sik.

— τότε ἤρξατο ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μετενόησαν:

— Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:

Matthew 25:39

^C  hvanuh þan þuk sehvum siukana aiþþau in karkarai jah atiddjedum du þus?

— πότε δέ σε εἴδομεν ἀσθενοῦντα ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν πρός σε;

— Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?

Matthew 25:43

^C  gasts <was> jan~ni galaþodeduþ mik; naqaþs jan~ni wasideduþ mik; siuks jah in karkarai jan~ni gaweisodeduþ meina.

— ξένος ἤμην καὶ οὐ συνηγάγετέ με, γυμνὸς καὶ οὐ περιεβάλετέ με, ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με.

— I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.

Matthew 25:44

^C  þanuh andhafjand jah þai qiþandans: frauja, hvan þuk sehvum gredagana aiþþau afþaursidana aiþþau gast aiþþau naqadana aiþþau siukana aiþþau in karkarai jan~ni andbahtidedeima þus?

— τότε ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες, κύριε, πότε σε εἴδομεν πεινῶντα ἢ διψῶντα ἢ ξένον ἢ γυμνὸν ἢ ἀσθενῆ ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐ διηκονήσαμέν σοι;

— Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?

Matthew 26:1

^C  Jah warþ, biþe ustauh Iesus alla þo waurda, qaþ siponjam seinaim:

— καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ,

— And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,

Matthew 26:75

^CA  jah gamunda Paitrus waurdis Iesuis qiþanis du sis: þatei faur hanins hruk þrim sinþam afaikis mik. jah usgaggands ut gaigrot baitraba.

^C  jah gamunda Paitrus waurdis Iesuis qiþanis du sis: þatei faur hanins hruk þrim sinþam inwidis mik. jah usgaggands ut gaigrot baitraba.

— καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος ἰησοῦ εἰρηκότος ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με: καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς.

— And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

Matthew 27:1

^CA  At maurgin þan waurþanana, runa nemun allai gudjans jah þai sinistans manageins bi Iesu, ei afdauþidedeina ina.

— πρωΐας δὲ γενομένης συμβούλιον ἔλαβον πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ὥστε θανατῶσαι αὐτόν:

— When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:

Matthew 27:3

^CA  þanuh gasaihvands Iudas sa galewjands ina þatei du stauai gatauhans warþ, idreigonds gawandida þans þrins tiguns silubrinaize gudjam jah sinistam

— τότε ἰδὼν ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν ὅτι κατεκρίθη μεταμεληθεὶς ἔστρεψεν τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ πρεσβυτέροις

— Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

Matthew 27:5

^CA  jah atwairpands þaim silubr<ein>am in alh aflaiþ, jah galeiþands ushaihah sik.

— καὶ ῥίψας τὰ ἀργύρια εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀνεχώρησεν, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπήγξατο.

— And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.

Matthew 27:9

^CA  þanuh usfullnoda þata qiþano þairh Iairaimian praufetu qiþandan: jah usnemun þrins tiguns silubreinaize andawairþi þis wairþodins, þatei garahnidedun fram sunum Israelis,

— τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, καὶ ἔλαβον τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια, τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου ὃν ἐτιμήσαντο ἀπὸ υἱῶν ἰσραήλ,

— Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;

Matthew 27:12

^CA  jah miþþanei wrohiþs was fram þaim gudjam jah sinistam, ni waiht andhof.

— καὶ ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο.

— And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.

Matthew 27:14

^CA  jah ni andhof imma wiþra ni ainhun waurde, swaswe sildaleikida sa kindins filu.

— καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν ἡγεμόνα λίαν.

— And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.

Matthew 27:19

^CA   sitandin þan imma ana stauastola, insandida du imma qens is qiþandei: ni waiht þus jah þamma garaihtin . . . .

— καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ λέγουσα, μηδὲν σοὶ καὶ τῷ δικαίῳ ἐκείνῳ, πολλὰ γὰρ ἔπαθον σήμερον κατ' ὄναρ δι' αὐτόν.

— When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.

Matthew 27:46

^CA  iþ þan bi hveila niundon ufhropida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: helei, helei, lima sibakþani, þatei ist: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?

— περὶ δὲ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀνεβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων, ηλι ηλι λεμα σαβαχθανι; τοῦτ' ἔστιν, θεέ μου θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες;

— And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

Matthew 27:53

^CA  jah usgaggandans us hlaiwasnom afar urrist is innatgaggandans in þo weihon baurg jah ataugidedun sik managaim.

— καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μνημείων μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν καὶ ἐνεφανίσθησαν πολλοῖς.

— And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.

Matthew 27:57

^CA  iþ þan seiþu warþ, qam manna gabigs af Areimaþaias þizuh namo Iosef, saei jah silba siponida Iesua.

— ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης ἦλθεν ἄνθρωπος πλούσιος ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας, τοὔνομα ἰωσήφ, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμαθητεύθη τῷ ἰησοῦ:

— When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:

Matthew 27:61

^CA  wasuh þan jainar Marja Magdalene jah so anþara Marja sitandeins andwairþis þamma hlaiwa.

— ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ μαριὰμ ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη μαρία καθήμεναι ἀπέναντι τοῦ τάφου.

— And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.

Matthew 27:64

^CA  hait nu witan þamma hlaiwa und þana þridjan dag, ibai ufto qimandans þai siponjos is binimaina imma jah qiþaina du managein: urrais us dauþaim, jah ist so speidizei airziþa wairsizei þizai frumein.

— κέλευσον οὖν ἀσφαλισθῆναι τὸν τάφον ἕως τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας, μήποτε ἐλθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κλέψωσιν αὐτὸν καὶ εἴπωσιν τῷ λαῷ, ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἐσχάτη πλάνη χείρων τῆς πρώτης.

— Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.

John 6:2

^CA  jah laistida ina manageins filu, unte gasehvun taiknins þozei gatawida bi siukaim.

— ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, ὅτι ἐθεώρουν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων.

— And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.

John 6:3

^CA  usiddja þan ana fairguni Iesus jah jainar gasat miþ siponjam seinaim.

— ἀνῆλθεν δὲ εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐκάθητο μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ.

— And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.

John 6:6

^CA  þatuh þan qaþ fraisands ina; iþ silba wissa þatei habaida taujan.

— τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν πειράζων αὐτόν, αὐτὸς γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἔμελλεν ποιεῖν.

— And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.

John 6:7

^CA  andhof imma Filippus: twaim hundam skatte hlaibos ni ganohai sind þaim, þei nimai hvarjizuh leitil.

— ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ [ὁ] φίλιππος, διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ [τι] λάβῃ.

— Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.

John 6:8

^CA  qaþ ains þize siponje is, Andraias, broþar Paitraus Seimonaus:

— λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς σίμωνος πέτρου,

— One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,

John 6:12

^CA  þanuh, biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ du siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drauhsnos, þei waihtai ni fraqistnai.

— ὡς δὲ ἐνεπλήσθησαν λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, συναγάγετε τὰ περισσεύσαντα κλάσματα, ἵνα μή τι ἀπόληται.

— When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.

John 6:16

^CA  iþ swe seiþu warþ, atiddjedun siponjos is ana marein,

— ὡς δὲ ὀψία ἐγένετο κατέβησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν,

— And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea,

John 6:19

^CA  þaruh farjandans swe spaurde ·k· jah ·e· aiþþau ·l· gasaihvand Iesu gaggandan ana marein jah nehva skipa qimandan jah ohtedun sis.

— ἐληλακότες οὖν ὡς σταδίους εἴκοσι πέντε ἢ τριάκοντα θεωροῦσιν τὸν ἰησοῦν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐγγὺς τοῦ πλοίου γινόμενον, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν.

— So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.

John 6:22

^CA  iftumin daga managei sei stoþ hindar marein, sehvun þatei skip anþar ni was jainar alja ain, jah þatei miþ~ni~qam siponjam seinaim Iesus in þata skip, ak ainai siponjos is galiþun.

— τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶδον ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἕν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον:

— The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;

John 6:24

^CA  þaruh þan gasahv managei þatei Iesus nist jainar nih siponjos is, gastigun in skipa jah qemun in Kafarnaum sokjandans Iesu.

— ὅτε οὖν εἶδεν ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐνέβησαν αὐτοὶ εἰς τὰ πλοιάρια καὶ ἦλθον εἰς καφαρναοὺμ ζητοῦντες τὸν ἰησοῦν.

— When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.

John 6:52

^CA  þanuh sokun miþ sis misso Iudaieis qiþandans: hvaiwa mag sa unsis leik giban du matjan?

— ἐμάχοντο οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἱ ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς δύναται οὗτος ἡμῖν δοῦναι τὴν σάρκα [αὐτοῦ] φαγεῖν;

— The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?

John 6:53

^CA  þaruh qaþ du im Iesus: amen amen qiþa izwis, nibai matjiþ leik þis sunaus mans jah driggkaiþ is bloþ, ni habaiþ libain in izwis silbam.

— εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.

— Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.

John 6:60

^CA  þanuh managai gahausjandans þize siponje is qeþun: hardu ist þata waurd, hvas mag þis hausjon?

— πολλοὶ οὖν ἀκούσαντες ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶπαν, σκληρός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος: τίς δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν;

— Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it?

John 6:61

^CA  iþ witands Iesus in sis silbin þatei birodidedun þata þai siponjos is, qaþ du im: þata izwis gamarzeiþ?

— εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὅτι γογγύζουσιν περὶ τούτου οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει;

— When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?

John 6:64

^CA  akei sind izwara sumai, þaiei ni galaubjand. wissuh þan us frumistja Iesus hvarjai sind þai ni galaubjandans, jah hvas ist saei galeiweiþ ina.

— ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ ἰησοῦς τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν.

— But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.

John 6:66

^CA  uzuh þamma mela managai galiþun siponje is ibukai jah þanaseiþs miþ imma ni iddjedun.

— ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ' αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν.

— From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

John 7:3

^CA  þanuh qeþun du imma broþrjus is: usleiþ þaþro jah gagg in Iudaian, ei jah þai siponjos <þeinai> saihvaina waurstwa þeina þoei þu taujis.

— εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μετάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν, ἵνα καὶ οἱ μαθηταί σου θεωρήσουσιν σοῦ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιεῖς:

— His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.

John 7:4

^CA  ni manna auk in analaugnein hva taujiþ jah sokeiþ sik uskunþana wisan. jabai þata taujis, bairhtei þuk silban þizai manasedai.

— οὐδεὶς γάρ τι ἐν κρυπτῷ ποιεῖ καὶ ζητεῖ αὐτὸς ἐν παρρησίᾳ εἶναι. εἰ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, φανέρωσον σεαυτὸν τῷ κόσμῳ.

— For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.

John 7:6

^CA  þaruh qaþ im Iesus: mel mein ni nauh ist, iþ mel izwar sinteino ist manwu.

— λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὁ καιρὸς ὁ ἐμὸς οὔπω πάρεστιν, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁ ὑμέτερος πάντοτέ ἐστιν ἕτοιμος.

— Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

John 7:7

^CA  ni mag so manaseþs fijan izwis, iþ mik fijaiþ; unte ik weitwodja bi ins þatei waurstwa ize ubila sind.

— οὐ δύναται ὁ κόσμος μισεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δὲ μισεῖ, ὅτι ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ πονηρά ἐστιν.

— The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.

John 7:15

^CA  jah sildaleikidedun manageins qiþandans: hvaiwa sa bokos kann unuslaisiþs?

— ἐθαύμαζον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς οὗτος γράμματα οἶδεν μὴ μεμαθηκώς;

— And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?

John 7:17

^CA  jabai hvas wili wiljan is taujan, ufkunnaiþ bi þo laisein framuh guda sijai, þau iku fram mis silbin rodja.

— ἐάν τις θέλῃ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν, γνώσεται περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς πότερον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἢ ἐγὼ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ λαλῶ.

— If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.

John 7:18

^CA  saei fram sis silbin rodeiþ, hauhiþa seina sokeiþ; iþ saei sokeiþ hauhiþa þis sandjandins sik, sah sunjeins ist jah inwindiþa in imma nist.

— ὁ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ λαλῶν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἰδίαν ζητεῖ: ὁ δὲ ζητῶν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν, οὗτος ἀληθής ἐστιν καὶ ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν.

— He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.

John 7:21

^CA  andhof Iesus jah qaþ du im: ain waurstw gatawida, jah allai sildaleikeiþ.

— ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἓν ἔργον ἐποίησα καὶ πάντες θαυμάζετε.

— Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.

John 7:22

^CA  duþþe Moses atgaf izwis bimait, ni þatei fram Mose sijai, ak us attam, jah in sabbato bimaitiþ mannan.

— διὰ τοῦτο μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν περιτομήν – οὐχ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ μωϋσέως ἐστὶν ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν πατέρων – καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ περιτέμνετε ἄνθρωπον.

— Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.

John 7:24

^CA  ni stojaiþ bi siunai, ak þo garaihton staua stojaiþ.

— μὴ κρίνετε κατ' ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνετε.

— Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.

John 7:28

^CA  hropida þan in alh laisjands Iesus jah qiþands: jah mik kunnuþ jah wituþ hvaþro im; jah af mis silbin ni qam, ak ist sunjeins saei sandida mik, þanei jus ni kunnuþ.

— ἔκραξεν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ λέγων, κἀμὲ οἴδατε καὶ οἴδατε πόθεν εἰμί: καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς ὁ πέμψας με, ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε:

— Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.

John 7:35

^CA  þaruh qeþun þai Iudaieis du sis misso: hvadre sa skuli gaggan, þei weis ni bigitaima ina? nibai in distahein þiudo skuli gaggan jah laisjan þiudos?

— εἶπον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς ἑαυτούς, ποῦ οὗτος μέλλει πορεύεσθαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρήσομεν αὐτόν; μὴ εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν ἑλλήνων μέλλει πορεύεσθαι καὶ διδάσκειν τοὺς ἕλληνας;

— Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?

John 7:36

^CA  hva sijai þata waurd, þatei qaþ: sokeiþ mik jah ni bigitiþ, jah þarei im ik, jus ni maguþ qiman?

— τίς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ὃν εἶπεν, ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;

— What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?

John 7:47

^CA  andhofun þan im þai Fareisaieis: ibai jah jus afairzidai sijuþ?

— ἀπεκρίθησαν οὖν αὐτοῖς οἱ φαρισαῖοι, μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπλάνησθε;

— Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?

John 7:49

^CA  alja so managei, þaiei ni kunnun witoþ, fraqiþanai sind.

— ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν.

— But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.

John 8:13

^CA  þanuh qeþun du imma þai Fareisaieis: þu bi þuk silban weitwodeis; so weitwodiþa þeina nist sunjeina.

— εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ φαρισαῖοι, σὺ περὶ σεαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖς: ἡ μαρτυρία σου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής.

— The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.

John 8:14

^CA  andhof Iesus jah qaþ du im: jah jabai ik weitwodja bi mik silban, sunja ist so weitwodiþa meina, unte wait hvaþro qam jah hvaþ galeiþa, iþ jus ni wituþ hvaþro qima, aiþþau hvaþ galeiþa.

— ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία μου, ὅτι οἶδα πόθεν ἦλθον καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγω: ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἔρχομαι ἢ ποῦ ὑπάγω.

— Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.

John 8:18

^CA  ik im saei weitwodja bi mik silban, jah weitwodeiþ bi mik saei sandida mik atta.

— ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ.

— I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.

John 8:22

^CA  qeþun þan Iudaieis: nibai usqimai sis silbin, ei qiþiþ: þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman?

— ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, μήτι ἀποκτενεῖ ἑαυτόν, ὅτι λέγει, ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;

— Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.

John 8:23

^CA  jah qaþ du im Iesus: jus us þaim dalaþro sijuþ, iþ ik us þaim iupaþro im; jus us þamma fairhvau sijuþ, iþ ik ni im us þamma fairhvau.

— καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐκ τῶν κάτω ἐστέ, ἐγὼ ἐκ τῶν ἄνω εἰμί: ὑμεῖς ἐκ τούτου τοῦ κόσμου ἐστέ, ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου.

— And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.

John 8:28

^CA  qaþuh þan du im Iesus: þan ushauheiþ þana sunu mans, þanuh ufkunnaiþ þatei ik im, jah af mis silbin tauja ni waiht, ak swaswe laisida mik atta meins, þata rodja.

— εἶπεν οὖν [αὐτοῖς] ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα λαλῶ.

— Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.

John 8:29

^CA  jah saei sandida mik miþ mis ist; ni bilaiþ mis ainamma atta, unte ik þatei leikaiþ imma tauja sinteino.

— καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν: οὐκ ἀφῆκέν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε.

— And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.

John 8:31

^CA  þanuh qaþ Iesus du þaim galaubjandam sis Iudaium: jabai jus gastandiþ in waurda meinamma, bi sunjai siponjos meinai sijuþ,

— ἔλεγεν οὖν ὁ ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς πεπιστευκότας αὐτῷ ἰουδαίους, ἐὰν ὑμεῖς μείνητε ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῷ ἐμῷ, ἀληθῶς μαθηταί μού ἐστε,

— Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

John 8:33

^CA  andhofun imma: fraiw Abrahamis sijum jah ni mannhun skalkinodedum aiw hvanhun; hvaiwa þu qiþis þatei frijai wairþiþ?

— ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτόν, σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐδενὶ δεδουλεύκαμεν πώποτε: πῶς σὺ λέγεις ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι γενήσεσθε;

— They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?

John 8:36

^CA  jabai nu sunus izwis frijans briggiþ, bi sunjai frijai sijuþ.

— ἐὰν οὖν ὁ υἱὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλευθερώσῃ, ὄντως ἐλεύθεροι ἔσεσθε.

— If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.

John 8:37

^CA  wait þatei fraiw Abrahamis sijuþ; akei sokeiþ mis usqiman, unte waurd mein ni gamot in izwis.

— οἶδα ὅτι σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐστε: ἀλλὰ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐ χωρεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν.

— I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.

John 8:41

^CA  jus taujiþ toja attins izwaris. þanuh qeþun imma: weis us horinassau ni sijum gabauranai; ainana attan aigum, guþ.

— ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. εἶπαν [οὖν] αὐτῷ, ἡμεῖς ἐκ πορνείας οὐ γεγεννήμεθα: ἕνα πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν θεόν.

— Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.

John 8:42

^CA  qaþ du im Iesus: jabai guþ atta izwar wesi, friodedeiþ þau mik, unte ik fram guda urrann jah qam; nih þan auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik insandida.

— εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω: οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν.

— Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.

John 8:44

^CA  jus us attin diabaulau sijuþ jah lustuns þis attins izwaris wileiþ taujan. jains manamaurþrja was fram frumistja jah in sunjai ni gastoþ; unte nist sunja in imma. þan rodeiþ liugn, us seinaim rodeiþ, unte liugnja ist jah atta is.

— ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστὲ καὶ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν θέλετε ποιεῖν. ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐκ ἔστηκεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν αὐτῷ. ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστὶν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.

— Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

John 8:47

^CA  sa wisands us guda waurda gudis hauseiþ; duþe jus ni hauseiþ, unte us guda ni sijuþ.

— ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει: διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ.

— He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.

John 8:53

^CA  ibai þu maiza is attin unsaramma Abrahama, saei gadauþnoda? jah praufeteis gadauþnodedun. hvana þuk silban taujis þu?

— μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ, ὅστις ἀπέθανεν; καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀπέθανον: τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς;

— Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?

John 8:54

^CA  andhof Iesus: jabai ik hauhja mik silban, so hauheins meina ni waihts ist; ist atta meins saei hauheiþ mik, þanei jus qiþiþ þatei guþ unsar ist.

— ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάσω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν: ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστιν:

— Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:

John 8:55

^CA  jah ni kunnuþ ina; iþ ik kann ina; jah jabai qeþjau þatei ni kunnjau ina, sijau galeiks izwis liugnja; ak kann ina jah waurd is fasta.

— καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώκατε αὐτόν, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα αὐτόν. κἂν εἴπω ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῖν ψεύστης: ἀλλὰ οἶδα αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τηρῶ.

— Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.

John 8:56

^CA  Abraham atta izwar sifaida ei gasehvi dag meinana, jah gasahv jah faginoda.

— ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη.

— Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad.

John 8:59

^CA  þanuh nemun stainans, ei waurpeina ana ina; iþ Iesus þan gafalh sik jah usiddja us alh usleiþands þairh midjans ins, jah hvarboda swa.

— ἦραν οὖν λίθους ἵνα βάλωσιν ἐπ' αὐτόν: ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐκρύβη καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ.

— Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

John 9:2

^CA  þaruh frehun ina siponjos is qiþandans: rabbei, hvas frawaurhta, sau þau fadrein is, ei blinds gabaurans warþ?

— καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, ῥαββί, τίς ἥμαρτεν, οὗτος ἢ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τυφλὸς γεννηθῇ;

— And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?

John 9:21

^CA  iþ hvaiwa nu saihviþ ni witum, aiþþau hvas uslauk imma þo augona weis ni witum; silba uswahsans ist, ina fraihniþ, silba bi sik rodjai.

— πῶς δὲ νῦν βλέπει οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἢ τίς ἤνοιξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν: αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσατε, ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει.

— But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.

John 9:22

^CA  þata qeþun þai fadrein is, unte ohtedun sis Iudaiuns; juþan auk gaqeþun sis Iudaieis, ei, jabai hvas ina andhaihaiti Xristu, utana swnagogais wairþai.

— ταῦτα εἶπαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐφοβοῦντο τοὺς ἰουδαίους, ἤδη γὰρ συνετέθειντο οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ χριστόν, ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται.

— These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.

John 9:23

^CA  duhþe þai berusjos is qeþun þatei uswahsans ist, silban fraihniþ.

— διὰ τοῦτο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπαν ὅτι ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸν ἐπερωτήσατε.

— Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.

John 9:24

^CA  atwopidedun þan anþaramma sinþa þana mannan saei was blinds, jah qeþun du imma: gif hauhein guda! weis witum þatei sa manna frawaurhts ist.

— ἐφώνησαν οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ δευτέρου ὃς ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δὸς δόξαν τῷ θεῷ: ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν.

— Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.

John 9:27

^CA  andhof im: qaþ izwis ju jah ni hausideduþ; hva aftra wileiþ hausjan? ibai jah jus wileiþ þamma siponjos wairþan?

— ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ἤδη καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε: τί πάλιν θέλετε ἀκούειν; μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ γενέσθαι;

— He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples?

John 9:28

^CA  þanuh lailoun imma jah qeþun: þu is siponeis þamma, iþ weis Mose siponjos sijum.

— καὶ ἐλοιδόρησαν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπον, σὺ μαθητὴς εἶ ἐκείνου, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ μωϋσέως ἐσμὲν μαθηταί:

— Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples.

John 9:30

^CA  andhof sa manna jah qaþ du im: auk in þamma sildaleik ist, þatei jus ni wituþ hvaþro ist, jah uslauk mis augona.

— ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ τὸ θαυμαστόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἐστίν, καὶ ἤνοιξέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς.

— The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.

John 9:40

^CA  jah hausidedun þize Fareisaie sumai þata, þai wisandans miþ imma, jah qeþun du imma: ibai jah weis blindai sijum?

— ἤκουσαν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ταῦτα οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄντες, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς τυφλοί ἐσμεν;

— And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?

John 10:8

^CA  allai swa managai swe qemun, þiubos sind jah waidedjans; akei ni hausidedun im þo lamba.

— πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον [πρὸ ἐμοῦ] κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί: ἀλλ' οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα.

— All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.

John 10:12

^CA  iþ asneis jah saei nist hairdeis, þizei ni sind lamba swesa, gasaihviþ wulf qimandan jah bileiþiþ þaim lambam jah þliuhiþ, jah sa wulfs frawilwiþ þo jah distahjiþ þo lamba.

— ὁ μισθωτὸς καὶ οὐκ ὢν ποιμήν, οὗ οὐκ ἔστιν τὰ πρόβατα ἴδια, θεωρεῖ τὸν λύκον ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἀφίησιν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φεύγει – καὶ ὁ λύκος ἁρπάζει αὐτὰ καὶ σκορπίζει –

— But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.

John 10:16

^CA  jah anþara lamba aih þoei ni sind þis awistris, jah þo skal briggan, jah stibnos meinaizos hausjand, jah wairþand ain aweþi, ains hairdeis.

— καὶ ἄλλα πρόβατα ἔχω ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης: κἀκεῖνα δεῖ με ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσουσιν, καὶ γενήσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν.

— And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

John 10:18

^CA  ni hvashun nimiþ þo af <mis, akei ik lagja þo af> mis silbin; waldufni haba aflagjan þo, jah waldufni haba aftra niman þo. þo anabusn nam at attin meinamma.

— οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ. ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν: ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου.

— No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.

John 10:21

^CA  sumaih qeþun: þo waurda ni sind unhulþon habandins; ibai mag unhulþo blindaim augona uslukan?

— ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου: μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοῖξαι;

— Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?

John 10:24

^CA  þanuh birunnun ina Iudaieis jah qeþun du imma: und hva saiwala unsara hahis? jabai þu sijais Xristus, qiþ unsis andaugiba.

— ἐκύκλωσαν οὖν αὐτὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, ἕως πότε τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν αἴρεις; εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν παρρησίᾳ.

— Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.

John 10:26

^CA  akei jus ni galaubeiþ, unte ni sijuþ lambe meinaize, swaswe qaþ izwis.

— ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε, ὅτι οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν.

— But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.

John 10:30

^CA  ik jah atta meins ain siju.

— ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν.

— I and my Father are one.

John 10:33

^CA  andhofun imma þai Iudaieis: in godis waurstwis ni stainjam þuk, ak in wajamereins, jah þatei þu manna wisands taujis þuk silban du guda.

— ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν.

— The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.

John 10:34

^CA  andhof im Iesus: niu ist gameliþ in witoda izwaramma: ik qaþ, guda sijuþ?

— ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε;

— Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?

John 11:1

^CA  Wasuh þan sums siuks, Lazarus af Beþanias, us haimai Marjins jah Marþins, swistrs izos.

— ἦν δέ τις ἀσθενῶν, λάζαρος ἀπὸ βηθανίας, ἐκ τῆς κώμης μαρίας καὶ μάρθας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτῆς.

— Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.

John 11:2

^CA  wasuh þan Marja, soei salboda fraujan balsana jah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma, þizozei broþar Lazarus siuks was.

— ἦν δὲ μαριὰμ ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν κύριον μύρῳ καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς, ἧς ὁ ἀδελφὸς λάζαρος ἠσθένει.

— (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)

John 11:3

^CA  insandidedun þan þos swistrjus is du imma qiþandeins: frauja, sai, þanei frijos siuks ist.

— ἀπέστειλαν οὖν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσαι, κύριε, ἴδε ὃν φιλεῖς ἀσθενεῖ.

— Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.

John 11:4

^CA  iþ is gahausjands qaþ: so siukei nist du dauþau, ak in hauheinais gudis, ei hauhjaidau sunus gudis þairh þata.

— ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι' αὐτῆς.

— When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.

John 11:6

^CA  swe hausida þatei siuks was, þanuh þan salida in þammei was stada twans dagans.

— ὡς οὖν ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἀσθενεῖ, τότε μὲν ἔμεινεν ἐν ᾧ ἦν τόπῳ δύο ἡμέρας:

— When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was.

John 11:7

^CA  þaþroh þan afar þata qaþ du siponjam: gaggam in Iudaian aftra.

— ἔπειτα μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ἄγωμεν εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν πάλιν.

— Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.

John 11:8

^CA  qeþun du imma þai siponjos: rabbei, nu sokidedun þuk afwairpan stainam Iudaieis, jah aftra gaggis jaind?

— λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, ῥαββί, νῦν ἐζήτουν σε λιθάσαι οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πάλιν ὑπάγεις ἐκεῖ;

— His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?

John 11:9

^CA  andhof Iesus: niu twalif sind hveilos dagis? jabai hvas gaggiþ in dag, ni gastiggqiþ, unte liuhaþ þis fairhvaus gasaihviþ;

— ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὐχὶ δώδεκα ὧραί εἰσιν τῆς ἡμέρας; ἐάν τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, οὐ προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου βλέπει:

— Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.

John 11:12

^CA  þanuh qeþun þai siponjos is: frauja, jabai slepiþ, hails wairþiþ.

— εἶπαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῷ, κύριε, εἰ κεκοίμηται σωθήσεται.

— Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.

John 11:33

^CA  þanuh Iesus, sunsei gasahv ija greitandein jah Iudaiuns þaiei qemun miþ izai gretandans, inrauhtida ahmin jah inwagida sik silban.

— ἰησοῦς οὖν ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὴν κλαίουσαν καὶ τοὺς συνελθόντας αὐτῇ ἰουδαίους κλαίοντας, ἐνεβριμήσατο τῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐτάραξεν ἑαυτόν,

— When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled.

John 11:38

^CA  þanuh Iesus aftra inrauhtiþs in sis silbin gaggiþ du þamma hlaiwa. wasuh þan hulundi jah staina ufarlagida was ufaro.

— ἰησοῦς οὖν πάλιν ἐμβριμώμενος ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον: ἦν δὲ σπήλαιον, καὶ λίθος ἐπέκειτο ἐπ' αὐτῷ.

— Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.

John 11:42

^CA  jah þan ik wissa þatei sinteino mis andhauseis; akei in manageins þizos bistandandeins qaþ, ei galaubjaina þatei þu mik insandides.

— ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις: ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον τὸν περιεστῶτα εἶπον, ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.

— And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.

John 12:4

^CA  qaþ þan ains þize siponje is, Judas Seimonis sa Iskariotes, izei skaftida sik du galewjan ina:

— λέγει δὲ ἰούδας ὁ ἰσκαριώτης εἷς [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸν παραδιδόναι,

— Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him,

John 12:8

^CA  iþ þans unledans sinteino habaiþ miþ izwis, iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.

— τοὺς πτωχοὺς γὰρ πάντοτε ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε.

— For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.

John 12:15

^CA  ni ogs þus, dauhtar Sion, sai, þiudans þeins qimiþ sitands ana fulin asilaus.

— μὴ φοβοῦ, θυγάτηρ σιών: ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεται, καθήμενος ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου.

— Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.

John 12:16

^CA  þatuþ~þan ni kunþedun siponjos is frumist; ak biþe gasweraiþs was Iesus, þanuh gamundedun þatei þata was du þamma gameliþ, jah þata gatawidedun imma.

— ταῦτα οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτοῦ οἱ μαθηταὶ τὸ πρῶτον, ἀλλ' ὅτε ἐδοξάσθη ἰησοῦς τότε ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γεγραμμένα καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ.

— These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.

John 12:19

^CA  þanuh þai Fareisaieis qeþun du sis misso: saihviþ þatei ni boteiþ waiht; sai, so manaseds afar imma galaiþ.

— οἱ οὖν φαρισαῖοι εἶπαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, θεωρεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ ὠφελεῖτε οὐδέν: ἴδε ὁ κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν.

— The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.

John 12:24

^CA  amen amen qiþa izwis: nibai kaurno hvaiteis gadriusando in airþa gaswiltiþ, silbo ainata aflifniþ: iþ jabai gaswiltiþ, manag akran bairiþ.

— ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει.

— Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.

John 12:34

^CA  andhof imma so managei: weis hausidedum ana witoda þatei Xristus sijai du aiwa; jah hvaiwa þu qiþis þatei skulds ist ushauhjan sa sunus mans? hvas ist sa sunus mans?

— ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος, ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ πῶς λέγεις σὺ ὅτι δεῖ ὑψωθῆναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;

— The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?

John 12:36

^CA  þande liuhaþ habaiþ, galaubeiþ du liuhada, ei sunjus liuhadis wairþaiþ. þata rodida Iesus, jah galaiþ jah gafalh sik faura im.

— ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε. ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἐκρύβη ἀπ' αὐτῶν.

— While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.

John 12:48

^CA  saei frakann mis jah ni andnimiþ waurda meina, habaid þana stojandan sik. waurd þatei rodida, þata stojiþ ina in spedistin daga.

— ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν: ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ:

— He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.

John 12:49

^CA  unte ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak saei sandida mik atta, sah mis anabusn atgaf . . . .

— ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλάλησα, ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ αὐτός μοι ἐντολὴν δέδωκεν τί εἴπω καὶ τί λαλήσω.

— For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.

John 13:11

^CA  . . . . qaþ: ni allai hrainjai sijuþ.

— ᾔδει γὰρ τὸν παραδιδόντα αὐτόν: διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ὅτι οὐχὶ πάντες καθαροί ἐστε.

— For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.

John 13:16

^CA  amen amen qiþa izwis: nist skalks maiza fraujin seinamma, nih apaustaulus maiza þamma sandjandin sik.

— ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἀπόστολος μείζων τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν.

— Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.

John 13:17

^CA  þande þata wituþ, audagai sijuþ, jabai taujiþ þata.

— εἰ ταῦτα οἴδατε, μακάριοί ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε αὐτά.

— If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.

John 13:22

^CA  þanuh sehvun du sis misso þai siponjos, þagkjandans bi hvarjana qeþi.

— ἔβλεπον εἰς ἀλλήλους οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀπορούμενοι περὶ τίνος λέγει.

— Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.

John 13:23

^CA  wasuh þan anakumbjands ains þize siponje is in barma Iesuis, þanei frijoda Iesus.

— ἦν ἀνακείμενος εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ ἰησοῦ, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ ἰησοῦς:

— Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.

John 13:32

^CA  jabai nu guþ hauhiþs ist in imma, jah guþ hauheiþ ina in sis jah suns hauhida ina.

— [εἰ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ] καὶ ὁ θεὸς δοξάσει αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ εὐθὺς δοξάσει αὐτόν.

— If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.

John 13:35

^CA  bi þamma ufkunnand allai, þei meinai siponjos sijuþ, jabai friaþwa habaid miþ izwis misso.

— ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγάπην ἔχητε ἐν ἀλλήλοις.

— By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.

John 13:38

^CA  andhof Iesus: saiwala þeina faur mik lagjis? amen amen qiþa þus, þei hana ni hrukeiþ, unte þu mik afaikis kunnan þrim sinþam.

— ἀποκρίνεται ἰησοῦς, τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις; ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀρνήσῃ με τρίς.

— Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.

John 14:2

^CA  in garda attins meinis saliþwos managos sind; aþþan niba weseina, aiþþau qeþjau du izwis: gagga manwjan stad izwis.

— ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν: εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν ὅτι πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν;

— In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

John 14:3

^CA  jah þan jabai gagga, manwja izwis stad, aftra qima jah franima izwis du mis silbin, ei þarei im ik, þaruh sijuþ jah jus.

— καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῶ καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τόπον ὑμῖν, πάλιν ἔρχομαι καὶ παραλήμψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἦτε.

— And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

John 14:10

^CA  niu galaubeis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis ist? þo waurda þoei ik rodja izwis, af mis silbin ni rodja, ak atta saei in mis ist, sa taujiþ þo waurstwa.

— οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ: ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένων ποιεῖ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ.

— Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

John 14:16

^CA  jah ik bidja attan, jah anþarana parakletu gibiþ izwis, ei sijai miþ izwis du aiwa,

— κἀγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ᾖ,

— And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;

John 14:21

^CA  Saei habaid anabusnins meinos jah fastaiþ þos, sa ist saei frijoþ mik: jah þan saei frijoþ mik, frijoda fram attin meinamma, jah ik frijo ina jah gabairhtja imma mik silban.

— ὁ ἔχων τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τηρῶν αὐτὰς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαπῶν με: ὁ δὲ ἀγαπῶν με ἀγαπηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, κἀγὼ ἀγαπήσω αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμφανίσω αὐτῷ ἐμαυτόν.

— He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

John 14:22

^CA  þaruh qaþ imma Iudas, ni sa Iskarjotes: frauja, hva warþ, ei unsis munais gabairhtjan þuk silban, iþ þizai manasedai ni?

— λέγει αὐτῷ ἰούδας, οὐχ ὁ ἰσκαριώτης, κύριε, [καὶ] τί γέγονεν ὅτι ἡμῖν μέλλεις ἐμφανίζειν σεαυτὸν καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ κόσμῳ;

— Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?

John 15:3

^CA  ju jus hrainjai sijuþ in þis waurdis þatei rodida du izwis.

— ἤδη ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε διὰ τὸν λόγον ὃν λελάληκα ὑμῖν:

— Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.

John 15:4

^CA  wisaiþ in mis jah ik in izwis. swe sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af sis silbin, niba ist ana weinatriwa, swah nih jus, niba in mis sijuþ.

— μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐὰν μὴ μένῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένητε.

— Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.

John 15:7

^CA  aþþan jabai sijuþ in mis, jah waurda meina in izwis sind, þatahvah þei wileiþ bidjiþ, jah wairþiþ izwis.

— ἐὰν μείνητε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ τὰ ῥήματά μου ἐν ὑμῖν μείνῃ, ὃ ἐὰν θέλητε αἰτήσασθε καὶ γενήσεται ὑμῖν.

— If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.

John 15:8

^CA  in þamma hauhiþs ist atta meins, ei akran manag bairaiþ jah wairþaiþ meinai siponjos.

— ἐν τούτῳ ἐδοξάσθη ὁ πατήρ μου, ἵνα καρπὸν πολὺν φέρητε καὶ γένησθε ἐμοὶ μαθηταί.

— Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.

John 15:10

^CA  jabai anabusnins meinos fastaid, sijuþ in friaþwai meinai, swaswe ik anabusnins attins meinis fastaida, jah wisa in friaþwai is.

— ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε, μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου, καθὼς ἐγὼ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός μου τετήρηκα καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ.

— If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.

John 15:11

^CA  þata rodida izwis, ei faheþs meina in izwis sijai, jah faheds izwara usfulljaidau.

— ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐν ὑμῖν ᾖ καὶ ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν πληρωθῇ.

— These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

John 15:14

^CA  jus frijonds meinai sijuþ, jabai taujiþ þatei ik anabiuda izwis.

— ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἃ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν.

— Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.

John 15:16

^CA  ni jus mik gawalideduþ, ak ik gawalida izwis <jah gasatida izwis> ei jus sniwaiþ jah akran bairaiþ, jah akran izwar du aiwa sijai, ei þatahvah þei bidjaiþ attan in namin meinamma, gibiþ izwis.

— οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ, ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δῷ ὑμῖν.

— Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.

John 15:19

^CA  jabai þis fairhvaus weseiþ, aiþþau so manaseds swesans frijodedi; aþþan unte us þamma fairhvau ni sijuþ, ak ik gawalida izwis us þamma fairhvau, duþþe fijaid izwis so manaseþs.

— εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει: ὅτι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐστέ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος.

— If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.

John 15:27

^CA  jah þan jus weitwodeiþ, unte fram fruma miþ mis sijuþ.

— καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ μαρτυρεῖτε, ὅτι ἀπ' ἀρχῆς μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστε.

— And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.

John 16:13

^CA  iþ þan qimiþ jains, ahma sunjos, briggiþ izwis in allai sunjai; nih þan rodeiþ af sis silbin ak swa filu swe hauseiþ rodeiþ, jah þata anawairþo gateihiþ izwis.

— ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ: οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.

— Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.

John 16:17

^CA  þaruh qeþun us þaim siponjam <is> du sis misso: hva ist þata þatei qiþiþ unsis: leitil ei ni saihviþ mik, jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik, jah þatei ik gagga du attin?

— εἶπαν οὖν ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο ὃ λέγει ἡμῖν, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; καί, ὅτι ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα;

— Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?

John 16:18

^CA  qeþunuh: þata hva sijai þatei qiþiþ: leitil, ni witum hva qiþiþ.

— ἔλεγον οὖν, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο [ὃ λέγει], τὸ μικρόν; οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί λαλεῖ.

— They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith.

John 16:24

^CA  und hita ni beduþ ni waihtais in namin meinamma; bidjaiþ jah nimiþ, ei faheþs izwara sijai usfullida.

— ἕως ἄρτι οὐκ ᾐτήσατε οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου: αἰτεῖτε καὶ λήμψεσθε, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν ᾖ πεπληρωμένη.

— Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.

John 16:27

^CA  ak silba atta frijoþ izwis, unte jus mik frijodeduþ jah galaubideduþ þatei ik fram guda urrann.

— αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε καὶ πεπιστεύκατε ὅτι ἐγὼ παρὰ [τοῦ] θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον.

— For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.

John 16:29

^CA  þaruh qeþun þai siponjos is: sai, nu andaugiba rodeis jah gajukono ni ainohun qiþis.

— λέγουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε νῦν ἐν παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖς, καὶ παροιμίαν οὐδεμίαν λέγεις.

— His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.

John 17:5

^CA  jah nu hauhei mik, þu atta, at þus silbin þamma wulþau, þanei habaida at þus, faurþizei sa fairhvus wesi.

— καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί.

— And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

John 17:7

^CA  nu ufkunþa ei alla þoei atgaft mis, at þus sind;

— νῦν ἔγνωκαν ὅτι πάντα ὅσα δέδωκάς μοι παρὰ σοῦ εἰσιν:

— Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.

John 17:9

^CA  ik bi ins bidja; ni bi þo manaseþ bidja, ak bi þans þanzei atgaft mis, unte þeinai sind.

— ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ: οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν,

— I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

John 17:10

^CA  jah meina alla þeina sind jah þeina meina, jah hauhiþs im in þaim.

— καὶ τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα σά ἐστιν καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά, καὶ δεδόξασμαι ἐν αὐτοῖς.

— And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.

John 17:11

^CA  ni þanaseiþs im in þamma fairhvau; iþ þai in þamma fairhvau sind, jah ik du þus gagga. atta weiha, fastai ins in namin þeinamma, þanzei atgaft mis, ei sijaina ain swaswe wit.

— καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς.

— And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.

John 17:13

^CA  iþ nu du þus gagga, jah þata rodja in manasedai, ei habaina fahed meina usfullida in sis.

— νῦν δὲ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι, καὶ ταῦτα λαλῶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἵνα ἔχωσιν τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν πεπληρωμένην ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.

— And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.

John 17:14

^CA  ik atgaf im waurd þeinata; jah so manaseþs fijaida ins, unte ni sind us þamma fairhvau, swaswe ik us þamma fairhvau ni im.

— ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.

— I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

John 17:16

^CA  us þamma fairhvau ni sind, swaswe ik us þamma fairhvau ni im.

— ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.

— They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

John 17:19

^CA  jah fram im ik weiha mik silban, ei sijaina jah eis weihai in sunjai.

— καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.

— And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

John 17:21

^CA  ei allai ain sijaina, swaswe þu, atta, in mis jah ik in þus, ei jah þai in uggkis ain sijaina, ei so manaseþs galaubjai þatei þu mik insandides.

— ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.

— That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

John 17:22

^CA  jah ik wulþu þanei gaft mis, gaf im, ei sijaina ain, swaswe wit ain siju.

— κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν,

— And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

John 17:23

^CA  ik in im jah þu in mis, ei sijaina ustauhanai du ainamma, jah kunnei so manaseþs þatei þu mik insandides jah frijodes ins, swaswe mik frijodes.

— ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας.

— I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

John 17:24

^CA  atta, þatei atgaft mis, wiljau ei þarei im ik, jah þai sijaina miþ mis, ei saihvaina wulþu meinana þanei gaft mis, unte frijodes mik faur gaskaft fairhvaus.

— πάτερ, ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ' ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.

— Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

John 17:26

^CA  jah gakannida im namo þeinata jah kannja, ei friaþwa þoei frijodes mik, in im sijai jah ik in im.

— καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς.

— And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

John 18:1

^CA  Þata qiþands Iesus usiddja miþ siponjam seinaim ufar rinnon þo Kaidron, þarei was aurtigards, in þanei galaiþ Iesus jah siponjos is.

— ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἰησοῦς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ πέραν τοῦ χειμάρρου τοῦ κεδρὼν ὅπου ἦν κῆπος, εἰς ὃν εἰσῆλθεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

— When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.

John 18:2

^CA  wissuh þan jah Iudas sa galewjands ina þana stad, þatei ufta gaïddja Iesus jainar miþ siponjam seinaim.

— ᾔδει δὲ καὶ ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν τὸν τόπον, ὅτι πολλάκις συνήχθη ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖ μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ.

— And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.

John 18:15

^CA  þaruh laistida Iesu Seimon Paitrus jah anþar siponeis. sah þan siponeis was kunþs þamma gudjin jah miþinngalaiþ miþ Iesua in rohsn þis gudjins.

— ἠκολούθει δὲ τῷ ἰησοῦ σίμων πέτρος καὶ ἄλλος μαθητής. ὁ δὲ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ἦν γνωστὸς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ συνεισῆλθεν τῷ ἰησοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,

— And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.

John 18:16

^CA  iþ Paitrus stoþ at daurom uta. þaruh usiddja ut sa siponeis anþar, saei was kunþs þamma gudjin, jah qaþ daurawardai jah attauh inn Paitru.

— ὁ δὲ πέτρος εἱστήκει πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω. ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ ἄλλος ὁ γνωστὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θυρωρῷ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τὸν πέτρον.

— But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.

John 18:17

^CA  þaruh qaþ jaina þiwi, so daurawardo, du Paitrau: ibai jah þu þize siponje is þis mans? iþ is qaþ: ni im.

— λέγει οὖν τῷ πέτρῳ ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ θυρωρός, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν εἶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; λέγει ἐκεῖνος, οὐκ εἰμί.

— Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not.

John 18:18

^CA  þaruh stoþun skalkos jah andbahtos haurja waurkjandans, unte kald was, jah warmidedun sik; jah þan was miþ im Paitrus standands jah warmjands sik.

— εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνθρακιὰν πεποιηκότες, ὅτι ψῦχος ἦν, καὶ ἐθερμαίνοντο: ἦν δὲ καὶ ὁ πέτρος μετ' αὐτῶν ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος.

— And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.

John 18:19

^CA  iþ sa auhumista gudja frah Iesu bi siponjans is jah bi laisein is.

— ὁ οὖν ἀρχιερεὺς ἠρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς αὐτοῦ.

— The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.

John 18:20

^CA  andhof imma Iesus: ik andaugjo rodida manasedai; ik sinteino laisida in gaqumþai jah in gudhusa, þarei sinteino Iudaieis gaqimand, jah þiubjo ni rodida waiht.

— ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῷ κόσμῳ: ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν.

— Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.

John 18:25

^CA  iþ Seimon Paitrus was standands jah warmjands sik. þaruh qeþun du imma: niu jah þu þize siponje þis is? iþ is afaiaik jah qaþ: ne, ni im.

— ἦν δὲ σίμων πέτρος ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος. εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶ; ἠρνήσατο ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ εἰμί.

— And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not.

John 18:34

^CA  andhof Iesus: abu þus silbin þu þata qiþis þau anþarai þus qeþun bi mik?

— ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ σὺ τοῦτο λέγεις ἢ ἄλλοι εἶπόν σοι περὶ ἐμοῦ;

— Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?

John 19:7

^CA  andhofun imma Iudaieis: weis witoþ aihum, jah bi þamma witoda unsaramma skal gaswiltan, unte sik silban gudis sunu gatawida.

— ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμεῖς νόμον ἔχομεν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν.

— The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.

John 19:8

^CA  biþe gahausida Peilatus þata waurd, mais ohta sis.

— ὅτε οὖν ἤκουσεν ὁ πιλᾶτος τοῦτον τὸν λόγον, μᾶλλον ἐφοβήθη,

— When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid;

John 19:12

^CA  Framuh þamma sokida Peilatus fraletan ina. iþ Iudaieis hropidedun qiþandans: jabai þana fraletis, ni is frijonds kaisara; sahvazuh izei þiudan sik silban taujiþ, andstandiþ kaisara.

— ἐκ τούτου ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐζήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτόν: οἱ δὲ ἰουδαῖοι ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ καίσαρος: πᾶς ὁ βασιλέα ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν ἀντιλέγει τῷ καίσαρι.

— And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.

Luke 1:2

^CA  swaswe anafulhun unsis þaiei fram frumistin silbasiunjos jah andbahtos wesun þis waurdis;

— καθὼς παρέδοσαν ἡμῖν οἱ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου,

— Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;

Luke 1:11

^CA  warþ þan imma in siunai aggilus fraujins standands af taihswon hunslastadis þwmiamins.

— ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἑστὼς ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιάματος.

— And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.

Luke 1:17

^CA  jah silba fauraqimid in andwairþja is in ahmin jah mahtai Haileiins gawandjan hairtona attane du barnam jah untalans in frodein garaihtaize, manwjan fraujin managein gafahrida.

— καὶ αὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει ἠλίου, ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων, ἑτοιμάσαι κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον.

— And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.

Luke 1:18

^CA  jah qaþ Zakarias du þamma aggilau: bihve kunnum þata? ik raihtis im sineigs, jah qens meina framaldrozei in dagam seinaim.

— καὶ εἶπεν ζαχαρίας πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι πρεσβύτης καὶ ἡ γυνή μου προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῆς.

— And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.

Luke 1:20

^CA  jah <sai> sijais þahands jah ni magands rodjan und þana dag ei wairþai þata, duþe ei ni galaubides waurdam meinaim, þoei usfulljanda in mela seinamma.

— καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔσῃ σιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας γένηται ταῦτα, ἀνθ' ὧν οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου, οἵτινες πληρωθήσονται εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν.

— And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.

Luke 1:21

^CA  jah was managei beidandans Zakariins, jah sildaleikidedun hva latidedi ina in þizai alh.

— καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς προσδοκῶν τὸν ζαχαρίαν, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτόν.

— And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.

Luke 1:22

^CA  usgaggands þan ni mahta du im rodjan, jah froþun þammei siun gasahv in alh; jah silba was bandwjands im jah <ga>was dumbs.

— ἐξελθὼν δὲ οὐκ ἐδύνατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ: καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διανεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ διέμενεν κωφός.

— And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.

Luke 1:24

^CA  afaruh þan þans dagans inkilþo warþ Aileisabaiþ qens is jah galaugnida sik menoþs fimf, qiþandei:

— μετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας συνέλαβεν ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ: καὶ περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν μῆνας πέντε, λέγουσα

— And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying,

Luke 1:29

^CA  iþ si gasaihvandei gaþlahsnoda bi innatgahtai is jah þahta sis hveleika wesi so goleins [þatei swa þiuþida izai].

— ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ διεταράχθη καὶ διελογίζετο ποταπὸς εἴη ὁ ἀσπασμὸς οὗτος.

— And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.

Luke 1:34

^CA  qaþ þan Mariam du þamma aggilau: hvaiwa sijai þata, þandei aban ni kann?

— εἶπεν δὲ μαριὰμ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω;

— Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?

Luke 1:56

^CA  gastoþ þan Mariam miþ izai swe menoþs þrins jah gawandida sik du garda seinamma.

— ἔμεινεν δὲ μαριὰμ σὺν αὐτῇ ὡς μῆνας τρεῖς, καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς.

— And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.

Luke 1:63

^CA  iþ is sokjands spilda [nam] ga[h]melida qiþands: Iohannes ist namo is; jah sildaleikidedun allai.

— καὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον ἔγραψεν λέγων, ἰωάννης ἐστὶν ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν πάντες.

— And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all.

Luke 1:79

^CA  gabairhtjan þaim in riqiza jah skadau dauþus sitandam, du garaihtjan fotuns unsarans in wig gawairþjis.

— ἐπιφᾶναι τοῖς ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου καθημένοις, τοῦ κατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης.

— To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.

Luke 2:15

^CA  jah warþ, biþe galiþun fairra im in himin þai aggiljus, jah þai mans þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso: þairhgaggaima ju und Beþlahaim jah saihvaima waurd þata waurþano, þatei frauja gakannida unsis.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἀπῆλθον ἀπ' αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἱ ἄγγελοι, οἱ ποιμένες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, διέλθωμεν δὴ ἕως βηθλέεμ καὶ ἴδωμεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γεγονὸς ὃ ὁ κύριος ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν.

— And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.

Luke 2:18

^CA  jah allai þai gahausjandans sildaleikidedun bi þo rodidona fram þaim hairdjam du im.

— καὶ πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐθαύμασαν περὶ τῶν λαληθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων πρὸς αὐτούς:

— And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds.

Luke 2:20

^CA  jah gawandidedun sik þai hairdjos mikiljandans jah hazjandans guþ in allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gasehvun swaswe rodiþ was du im.

— καὶ ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ ποιμένες δοξάζοντες καὶ αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἤκουσαν καὶ εἶδον καθὼς ἐλαλήθη πρὸς αὐτούς.

— And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.

Luke 2:33

^CA  jah was Iosef jah aiþei is sildaleikjandona ana þaim þoei rodida wesun bi ina.

— καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ θαυμάζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ.

— And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.

Luke 2:35

^CA  jah þan þeina silbons saiwala þairhgaggiþ hairus, ei andhuljaindau us managaim hairtam mitoneis.

— καὶ σοῦ [δὲ] αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία, ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί.

— (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.

Luke 2:36

^CA  jah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar Fanuelis, us kunja Aseris; soh framaldra dage managaize libandei miþ abin jera sibun fram magaþein seinai,

— καὶ ἦν ἅννα προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς ἀσήρ: αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς, ζήσασα μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς,

— And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;

Luke 2:39

^CA  jah biþe ustauhun allata bi witoda fraujins, gawandidedun sik in Galeilaian, in baurg seina Nazaraiþ.

— καὶ ὡς ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον κυρίου, ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν εἰς πόλιν ἑαυτῶν ναζαρέθ.

— And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.

Luke 2:43

^CA  jah ustiuhandam þans dagans, miþþane gawandidedun sik aftra, gastoþ Iesus sa magus in Iairusalem, jah ni wissedun Iosef jah aiþei is.

— καὶ τελειωσάντων τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέφειν αὐτοὺς ὑπέμεινεν ἰησοῦς ὁ παῖς ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ.

— And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.

Luke 2:45

^CA  jah ni bigitandona ina gawandidedun sik in Iairusalem sokjandona ina.

— καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀναζητοῦντες αὐτόν.

— And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.

Luke 2:46

^CA  jah warþ afar dagans þrins, bigetun ina in alh sitandan in midjaim laisarjam jah hausjandan im jah fraihnandan ins.

— καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς εὗρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καθεζόμενον ἐν μέσῳ τῶν διδασκάλων καὶ ἀκούοντα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπερωτῶντα αὐτούς:

— And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions.

Luke 2:48

^CA  jah gasaihvandans ina sildaleikidedun, jah qaþ du imma so aiþei is: magau, hva gatawides uns swa? sai, sa atta þeins jah ik winnandona sokidedum þuk.

— καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεπλάγησαν, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, τέκνον, τί ἐποίησας ἡμῖν οὕτως; ἰδοὺ ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι ἐζητοῦμέν σε.

— And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.

Luke 3:7

^CA  qaþ þan du þaim atgaggandeim manageim daupjan fram sis: kuni nadre, hvas gataiknida izwis þliuhan faura þamma anawairþin hatiza?

— ἔλεγεν οὖν τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ὄχλοις βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς;

— Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

Luke 3:13

^CA  þaruh qaþ du im: ni waiht ufar þatei garaid sijai izwis, lausjaiþ.

— ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μηδὲν πλέον παρὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον ὑμῖν πράσσετε.

— And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.

Luke 3:22

^CA  jah atiddja ahma sa weiha leikis siunai swe ahaks ana ina, jah stibna us himina warþ qiþandei: þu is sunus meins sa liuba, in þuzei waila galeikaida.

— καὶ καταβῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον σωματικῷ εἴδει ὡς περιστερὰν ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ φωνὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γενέσθαι, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ εὐδόκησα.

— And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.

Luke 3:23

^CA  jah silba was Iesus swe jere þrije tigiwe uf gakunþai, swaei sunus munds was Iosefis, sunaus Heleis,

— καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὢν υἱός, ὡς ἐνομίζετο, ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἠλὶ

— And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,

Luke 4:1

^CA  Iþ Iesus, ahmins weihis fulls, gawandida sik fram Iaurdanau jah tauhans was in ahmin in auþidai

— ἰησοῦς δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἤγετο ἐν τῷ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ

— And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,

Luke 4:3

^CA  jah qaþ du imma diabulus: jabai sunaus sijais gudis, qiþ þamma staina ei wairþai hlaibs.

— εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ διάβολος, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰπὲ τῷ λίθῳ τούτῳ ἵνα γένηται ἄρτος.

— And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.

Luke 4:9

^CA  þaþroh gatauh ina in Iairusalem jah gasatida ina ana giblin alhs jah qaþ du imma: jabai sunus sijais gudis, wairp þuk þaþro dalaþ;

— ἤγαγεν δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν κάτω:

— And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:

Luke 4:14

^CA  jah gawandida sik Iesus in mahtai ahmins in Galeilaian, jah meriþa urrann and all gawi bisitande bi ina.

— καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. καὶ φήμη ἐξῆλθεν καθ' ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου περὶ αὐτοῦ.

— And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.

Luke 4:16

^CA  jah qam in Nazaraiþ, þarei was fodiþs, jah galaiþ inn bi biuhtja seinamma in daga sabbato in swnagogein jah usstoþ siggwan bokos.

— καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς ναζαρά, οὗ ἦν τεθραμμένος, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἀνέστη ἀναγνῶναι.

— And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.

Luke 4:19

^CA  merjan frahunþanaim fralet jah blindaim siun, fraletan gamaidans in gaþrafstein, merjan jer fraujins andanem.

— κηρύξαι ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτόν.

— To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.

Luke 4:22

^CA  jah allai alakjo weitwodidedun imma jah sildaleikidedun bi þo waurda anstais þo usgaggandona us munþa is jah qeþun: niu sa ist sunus Iosefis?

— καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν ἰωσὴφ οὗτος;

— And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son?

Luke 4:23

^CA  jah qaþ du im: aufto qiþiþ mis þo gajukon: þu leiki, hailei þuk silban; hvan filu hausidedum waurþan in Kafarnaum, tawei jah her in gabaurþai þeinai.

— καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην: ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν: ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν γενόμενα εἰς τὴν καφαρναοὺμ ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου.

— And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.

Luke 4:32

^CA  jah sildaleikidedun bi þo laisein is, unte in waldufnja was waurd is.

— καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ.

— And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.

Luke 4:36

^CA  jah warþ afslauþnan <ana> allans, jah rodidedun du sis misso qiþandans: hva waurde þata, þatei miþ waldufnja jah mahtai anabiudiþ þaim unhrainjam ahmam jah usgaggand?

— καὶ ἐγένετο θάμβος ἐπὶ πάντας, καὶ συνελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες, τίς ὁ λόγος οὗτος, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ἐπιτάσσει τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν, καὶ ἐξέρχονται;

— And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.

Luke 4:40

^CA  miþþanei þan sagq sunno, allai swa managai swe habaidedun siukans sauhtim missaleikaim, brahtedun ins at imma: iþ is ainhvarjammeh ize handuns analagjands gahailida ins.

— δύνοντος δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου ἅπαντες ὅσοι εἶχον ἀσθενοῦντας νόσοις ποικίλαις ἤγαγον αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν: ὁ δὲ ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιτιθεὶς ἐθεράπευεν αὐτούς.

— Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.

Luke 4:41

^CA  usiddjedun þan jah unhulþons af managaim hropjandeins jah qiþandeins þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis. jah gasakands im ni lailot þos rodjan, unte wissedun [silban] Xristu ina wisan.

— ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, κρ[αυγ]άζοντα καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι.

— And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.

Luke 5:1

^CA  Jah warþ, miþþanei managei anatramp ina du hausjan waurd gudis, jah is silba was standands nehva saiwa Gainnesaraiþ,

— ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν ὄχλον ἐπικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἑστὼς παρὰ τὴν λίμνην γεννησαρέτ,

— And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret,

Luke 5:9

^CA   sildaleik auk dishabaida ina jah allans þans miþ imma in gafahis þize fiske þanzei ganutun;

— θάμβος γὰρ περιέσχεν αὐτὸν καὶ πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τῇ ἄγρᾳ τῶν ἰχθύων ὧν συνέλαβον,

— For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken:

Luke 5:10

^CA  samaleikoh þan jah Iakobau jah Iohannen, sununs Zaibaidaiaus, þaiei wesun gadailans Seimona. jah qaþ du Seimona Iesus: ni ogs þus, fram himma nu manne siud nutans.

— ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην υἱοὺς ζεβεδαίου, οἳ ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῷ σίμωνι. καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν σίμωνα ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ φοβοῦ: ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν.

— And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.

Luke 5:14

^CA  jah is faurbaud imma ei mann ni qeþi; ak gagg jah ataugei þuk silban gudjin jah atbair imma fram þizai gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabaud Moses du weitwodiþai im.

— καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.

— And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

Luke 5:17

^CA  jah warþ in ainamma dage, jah is was laisjands. jah wesun sitandans Fareisaieis jah witodalaisarjos, þaiei wesun gaqumanai us allamma haimo Galeilaias jah Iudaias jah Iairusaulwmon; jah mahts fraujins was du hailjan ins.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διδάσκων, καὶ ἦσαν καθήμενοι φαρισαῖοι καὶ νομοδιδάσκαλοι οἳ ἦσαν ἐληλυθότες ἐκ πάσης κώμης τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ ἰουδαίας καὶ ἰερουσαλήμ: καὶ δύναμις κυρίου ἦν εἰς τὸ ἰᾶσθαι αὐτόν.

— And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.

Luke 5:27

^CA  jah afar þata usiddja jah gasahv motari, namin Laiwwi, sitandan ana motastada, jah qaþ du imma: laistei afar mis.

— καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξῆλθεν καὶ ἐθεάσατο τελώνην ὀνόματι λευὶν καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀκολούθει μοι.

— And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me.

Luke 5:30

^CA  jah birodidedun bokarjos ize jah Fareisaieis du siponjam is qiþandans: duhve miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim matjid jah drigkid?

— καὶ ἐγόγγυζον οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε;

— But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?

Luke 5:33

^CA  iþ eis qeþun du imma: duhve siponjos Iohannes fastand ufta jah bidos taujand, samaleiko jah Fareisaiei, iþ þai þeinai siponjos matjand jah drigkand?

— οἱ δὲ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου νηστεύουσιν πυκνὰ καὶ δεήσεις ποιοῦνται, ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ τῶν φαρισαίων, οἱ δὲ σοὶ ἐσθίουσιν καὶ πίνουσιν.

— And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?

Luke 5:37

^CA  jah ainshun ni giutid wein niujata in balgins fairnjans, aiþþau distairid þata niujo wein þans balgins jah silbo usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand;

— καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκχυθήσεται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται:

— And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish.

Luke 6:1

^CA  Jah warþ in sabbato anþaramma frumin gaggan imma þairh atisk, jah raupidedun ahsa siponjos is jah matidedun bnauandans handum.

— ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν σαββάτῳ διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ σπορίμων, καὶ ἔτιλλον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤσθιον τοὺς στάχυας ψώχοντες ταῖς χερσίν.

— And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.

Luke 6:3

^CA  jah andhafjands wiþra ins Iesus qaþ: ni þata ussuggwud þatei gatawida Daweid, þan gredags was, silba jah þaiei miþ imma wesun?

— καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε ὃ ἐποίησεν δαυὶδ ὅτε ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ [ὄντες];

— And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him;

Luke 6:4

^CA  hvaiwa inngalaiþ in gard gudis jah hlaibans faurlageinais usnam jah matida jah gaf þaim miþ sis wisandam, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan, nibai ainaim gudjam?

— [ὡς] εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως λαβὼν ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς;

— How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?

Luke 6:11

^CA  iþ eis fullai waurþun unfrodeins jah rodidedun du sis misso hva tawidideina þamma Iesua.

— αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐπλήσθησαν ἀνοίας, καὶ διελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους τί ἂν ποιήσαιεν τῷ ἰησοῦ.

— And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.

Luke 6:13

^CA  jah biþe warþ dags, atwopida siponjans seinans jah gawaljands us im twalib, þanzei jah apaustuluns namnida:

— καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, προσεφώνησεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκλεξάμενος ἀπ' αὐτῶν δώδεκα, οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν,

— And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;

Luke 6:17

^CA  jah atgaggands dalaþ miþ im gastoþ ana stada ibnamma jah hiuma siponje is jah hansa mikila manageins af allamma Iudaias jah Iairusalem jah þize faur marein Twre jah Seidone [jah anþaraizo baurge],

— καὶ καταβὰς μετ' αὐτῶν ἔστη ἐπὶ τόπου πεδινοῦ, καὶ ὄχλος πολὺς μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πλῆθος πολὺ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς ἰουδαίας καὶ ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῆς παραλίου τύρου καὶ σιδῶνος,

— And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;

Luke 6:18

^CA  þaiei qemun hausjan imma jah hailjan sik sauhte seinaizo; jah þai anahabaidans fram ahmam unhrainjaim, jah gahailidai waurþun.

— οἳ ἦλθον ἀκοῦσαι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰαθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν νόσων αὐτῶν: καὶ οἱ ἐνοχλούμενοι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐθεραπεύοντο.

— And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed.

Luke 6:20

^CA  jah is ushafjands augona seina du siponjam seinaim qaþ: audagai jus unledans ahmin, unte izwara ist þiudangardi himine.

— καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν, μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοί, ὅτι ὑμετέρα ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.

— And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.

Luke 6:22

^CA  audagai sijuþ, þan fijand izwis mans jah afskaidand izwis jah idweitjand jah uswairpand namin izwaramma swe ubilamma in sunaus mans;

— μακάριοί ἐστε ὅταν μισήσωσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὅταν ἀφορίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ὀνειδίσωσιν καὶ ἐκβάλωσιν τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν ὡς πονηρὸν ἕνεκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου:

— Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.

Luke 6:32

^CA  aþþan jabai frijod þans frijondans izwis, hva izwis laune ist? jah auk þai frawaurhtans þans frijondans sik frijond.

— καὶ εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτοὺς ἀγαπῶσιν.

— For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

Luke 6:40

^CA  nist siponeis ufar laisari seinana; iþ gamanwids hvarjizuh wairþai swe laisaris is.

— οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, κατηρτισμένος δὲ πᾶς ἔσται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ.

— The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.

Luke 6:42

^CA  aiþþau hvaiwa magt qiþan du broþr þeinamma: broþar let, ik uswairpa gramsta þamma in augin þeinamma, silba in augin þeinamma anza ni gaumjands? liuta, uswairp faurþis þamma anza us augin þeinamma, jah þan gaumjais uswairpan gramsta þamma in augin broþrs þeinis.

— πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, ἀδελφέ, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου, αὐτὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων; ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκβαλεῖν.

— Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.

Luke 7:2

^CA  hundafade þan sumis skalks siukands swultawairþja <was>, saei was imma swers.

— ἑκατοντάρχου δέ τινος δοῦλος κακῶς ἔχων ἤμελλεν τελευτᾶν, ὃς ἦν αὐτῷ ἔντιμος.

— And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die.

Luke 7:3

^CA  gahausjands þan bi Iesu insandida du imma sinistans Iudaie, bidjands ina ei qimi jah ganasidedi þana skalk is.

— ἀκούσας δὲ περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρεσβυτέρους τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἐρωτῶν αὐτὸν ὅπως ἐλθὼν διασώσῃ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ.

— And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.

Luke 7:7

^CA  duþei ni mik silban wairþana rahnida at þus qiman; ak qiþ waurda, jah gahailnid sa þiumagus meins.

— διὸ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἠξίωσα πρὸς σὲ ἐλθεῖν: ἀλλὰ εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήτω ὁ παῖς μου.

— Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.

Luke 7:8

^CA  jah þan auk ik manna im uf waldufnja gasatids, habands uf mis silbin gadrauhtins; jah qiþa du þamma: gagg, jah gaggid; jah anþaramma: qim her, jah qimid; jah du skalka meinamma: tawei þata, jah taujid.

— καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν τασσόμενος, ἔχων ὑπ' ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας, καὶ λέγω τούτῳ, πορεύθητι, καὶ πορεύεται, καὶ ἄλλῳ, ἔρχου, καὶ ἔρχεται, καὶ τῷ δούλῳ μου, ποίησον τοῦτο, καὶ ποιεῖ.

— For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.

Luke 7:9

^CA  gahausjands þan þata Iesus sildaleikida ina jah wandjands sik du þizai afarlaistjandein sis managein qaþ: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.

— ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτόν, καὶ στραφεὶς τῷ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῷ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν, λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον.

— When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

Luke 7:10

^CA  jah gawandjandans sik þai insandidans du garda bigetun þana siukan skalk hailana.

— καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον οἱ πεμφθέντες εὗρον τὸν δοῦλον ὑγιαίνοντα.

— And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.

Luke 7:11

^CA  jah warþ in þamma afardaga, iddja in baurg namnida Naem; jah mididdjedun imma siponjos is ganohai jah manageins filu.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἑξῆς ἐπορεύθη εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην ναΐν, καὶ συνεπορεύοντο αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλος πολύς.

— And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.

Luke 7:12

^CA  biþeh þan nehva was daura þizos baurgs, þaruh sai, utbaurans was naus, sunus ainaha aiþein seinai, jah si silbo widowo, jah managei þizos baurgs ganoha miþ izai.

— ὡς δὲ ἤγγισεν τῇ πύλῃ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξεκομίζετο τεθνηκὼς μονογενὴς υἱὸς τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὴ ἦν χήρα, καὶ ὄχλος τῆς πόλεως ἱκανὸς ἦν σὺν αὐτῇ.

— Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.

Luke 7:18

^CA  jah gataihun Iohannen siponjos is bi alla þo.

— καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ἰωάννῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ πάντων τούτων. καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος δύο τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἰωάννης

— And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things.

Luke 7:19

^CA  jah athaitands twans siponje seinaize Iohannes insandida ins du Iesua qiþands: þû is sa qimanda þau anþaranu wenjaima?

— ἔπεμψεν πρὸς τὸν κύριον λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἄλλον προσδοκῶμεν;

— And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?

Luke 7:21

^CA  inuh þan þizai hveilai gahailida managans af sauhtim jah slahim jah ahmane ubilaize jah blindaim managaim fragaf siun.

— ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς ἀπὸ νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν, καὶ τυφλοῖς πολλοῖς ἐχαρίσατο βλέπειν.

— And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight.

Luke 7:25

^CA  akei hva usiddjeduþ saihvan? mannan in hnasqjaim wastjom gawasidana? sai, þai in wastjom wulþagaim jah fodeinai wisandans in þiudangardjom sind.

— ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ ἐν ἱματισμῷ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ ὑπάρχοντες ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις εἰσίν.

— But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.

Luke 7:30

^CA  iþ Fareisaieis jah witodafastjos runa gudis fraqeþun ana sik, ni daupidai fram imma.

— οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ' αὐτοῦ.

— But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.

Luke 7:31

^CA  hve nu galeiko þans mans þis kunjis, jah hve sijaina galeikai?

— τίνι οὖν ὁμοιώσω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, καὶ τίνι εἰσὶν ὅμοιοι;

— And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?

Luke 7:32

^CA  galeikai sind barnam þaim in garunsai sitandam jah wopjandam seina misso jah qiþandam: swiglodedum izwis jah ni plinsideduþ, gaunodedum izwis jan~ni gaigrotuþ.

— ὅμοιοί εἰσιν παιδίοις τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ καθημένοις καὶ προσφωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, ἃ λέγει, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε: ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκλαύσατε.

— They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.

Luke 7:39

^CA  gasaihvands þan sa Fareisaius, saei haihait ina, rodida sis ains qiþands: sa iþ wesi praufetus, ufkunþedi þau, hvo jah hvileika so qino sei tekiþ imma, þatei frawaurhta ist.

— ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ φαρισαῖος ὁ καλέσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων, οὗτος εἰ ἦν προφήτης, ἐγίνωσκεν ἂν τίς καὶ ποταπὴ ἡ γυνὴ ἥτις ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν.

— Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.

Luke 7:44

^CA  jah gawandjands sik du þizai qinon qaþ du Seimona: gasaihvis þo qinon? atgaggandin in gard þeinana wato mis ana fotuns meinans ni gaft; iþ si tagram seinaim ganatida meinans fotuns jah skufta seinamma biswarb.

— καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ σίμωνι ἔφη, βλέπεις ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα; εἰσῆλθόν σου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ὕδωρ μοι ἐπὶ πόδας οὐκ ἔδωκας: αὕτη δὲ τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξέν μου τοὺς πόδας καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς ἐξέμαξεν.

— And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.

Luke 7:45

^CA  ni kukides mis; iþ si, fram þammei innatiddja, ni swaif bikukjan fotuns meinans.

— φίλημά μοι οὐκ ἔδωκας: αὕτη δὲ ἀφ' ἧς εἰσῆλθον οὐ διέλιπεν καταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας.

— Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.

Luke 7:46

^CA  alewa haubid meinata ni salbodes; iþ si balsana gasalboda fotuns meinans.

— ἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου οὐκ ἤλειψας: αὕτη δὲ μύρῳ ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας μου.

— My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.

Luke 7:49

^CA  jah dugunnun þai miþanakumbjandans qiþan in sis silbam: hvas sa ist saei <jah> frawaurhtins afletai?

— καὶ ἤρξαντο οἱ συνανακείμενοι λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, τίς οὗτός ἐστιν ὃς καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησιν;

— And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?

Luke 8:2

^CA  jah qinons þozei wesun galeikinodos ahmane ubilaize jah sauhte, jah Marja sei haitana was Magdalene, us þizaiei usiddjedun unhulþons sibun,

— καὶ γυναῖκές τινες αἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν, μαρία ἡ καλουμένη μαγδαληνή, ἀφ' ἧς δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ ἐξεληλύθει,

— And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,

Luke 8:9

^CA  frehun þan ina siponjos is qiþandans, hva sijai so gajuko.

— ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τίς αὕτη εἴη ἡ παραβολή.

— And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?

Luke 8:12

^CA  iþ þai wiþra wig sind þai hausjandans; þaþroh qimiþ diabulus jah usnimiþ þata waurd af hairtin ize, ei galaubjandans ni ganisaina.

— οἱ δὲ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, εἶτα ἔρχεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ πιστεύσαντες σωθῶσιν.

— Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.

Luke 8:14

^CA  iþ þata in þaurnuns gadriusando þai sind þai[ei] gahausjandans jah af saurgom jah gabein jah gabaurjoþum þizos libainais gaggandans afhvapnand jah ni gawrisqand.

— τὸ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας πεσόν, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, καὶ ὑπὸ μεριμνῶν καὶ πλούτου καὶ ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου πορευόμενοι συμπνίγονται καὶ οὐ τελεσφοροῦσιν.

— And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.

Luke 8:15

^CA  iþ þata ana þizai godon airþai þai sind þai ize in hairtin godamma jah seljamma gahausjandans þata waurd gahaband jah akran bairand in þulainai.

— τὸ δὲ ἐν τῇ καλῇ γῇ, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἵτινες ἐν καρδίᾳ καλῇ καὶ ἀγαθῇ ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον κατέχουσιν καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἐν ὑπομονῇ.

— But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.

Luke 8:21

^CA  iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im: aiþei meina jah broþrjus meinai þai sind, þai waurd gudis gahausjandans jah taujandans.

— ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μήτηρ μου καὶ ἀδελφοί μου οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούοντες καὶ ποιοῦντες.

— And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.

Luke 8:22

^CA  warþ þan in ainamma þize dage, jah is galaiþ in skip jah siponjos is, jah qaþ du im: galeiþam hindar þana marisaiw! jah galiþun.

— ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐνέβη εἰς πλοῖον καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς λίμνης: καὶ ἀνήχθησαν.

— Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.

Luke 8:25

^CA  qaþ þan du im: hvar ist galaubeins izwara? ogandans þan sildaleikidedun qiþandans du sis misso: hvas siai sa, ei jah windam faurbiudiþ jah watnam, jah ufhausjand imma?

— εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ποῦ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν; φοβηθέντες δὲ ἐθαύμασαν, λέγοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτάσσει καὶ τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ;

— And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.

Luke 8:35

^CA  usiddjedun þan saihvan þata waurþano jah qemun at Iesua jah bigetun sitandan þana mannan af þammei unhulþons usiddjedun, gawasidana jah fraþjandan faura fotum Iesuis, jah ohtedun.

— ἐξῆλθον δὲ ἰδεῖν τὸ γεγονὸς καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ εὗρον καθήμενον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀφ' οὗ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐξῆλθεν ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν.

— Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.

Luke 8:37

^CA  jah bedun ina allai gaujans þize Gaddarene galeiþan fairra sis, unte agisa mikilamma dishabaidai wesun. iþ is galeiþands in skip gawandida sik.

— καὶ ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῆς περιχώρου τῶν γερασηνῶν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ὅτι φόβῳ μεγάλῳ συνείχοντο: αὐτὸς δὲ ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον ὑπέστρεψεν.

— Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again.

Luke 8:40

^CA  warþ þan, miþþanei gawandida sik Iesus, andnam ina managei; wesun auk allai beidandans is.

— ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑποστρέφειν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ὁ ὄχλος, ἦσαν γὰρ πάντες προσδοκῶντες αὐτόν.

— And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.

Luke 9:8

^CA  sumai þan qeþun <þatei> Helias ataugida sik; sumaiuþ~þan þatei praufetus sums þize airizane usstoþ.

— ὑπό τινων δὲ ὅτι ἠλίας ἐφάνη, ἄλλων δὲ ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη.

— And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.

Luke 9:10

^CA  jah gawandjandans sik apaustauleis usspillodedun imma, swa filu swe gatawidedun. jah andnimands ins afiddja sundro ana staþ auþjana baurgs namnidaizos Baidsaiïdan.

— καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι διηγήσαντο αὐτῷ ὅσα ἐποίησαν. καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ὑπεχώρησεν κατ' ἰδίαν εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην βηθσαϊδά.

— And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.

Luke 9:12

^CA  þanuh dags juþan dugann hneiwan. atgaggandans þan du imma þai twalif qeþun du imma: fralet þo managein, ei galeiþandans in þos bisunjane haimos jah weihsa saljaina jah bugjaina sis matins, unte her in auþjamma stada sium.

— ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤρξατο κλίνειν: προσελθόντες δὲ οἱ δώδεκα εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἀπόλυσον τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα πορευθέντες εἰς τὰς κύκλῳ κώμας καὶ ἀγροὺς καταλύσωσιν καὶ εὕρωσιν ἐπισιτισμόν, ὅτι ὧδε ἐν ἐρήμῳ τόπῳ ἐσμέν.

— And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.

Luke 9:14

^CA  wesun auk swe fimf þusundjos waire. qaþ þan du siponjam seinaim: gawaurkeiþ im anakumbjan kubituns, ana hvarjanoh fimf tiguns.

— ἦσαν γὰρ ὡσεὶ ἄνδρες πεντακισχίλιοι. εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, κατακλίνατε αὐτοὺς κλισίας [ὡσεὶ] ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα.

— For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.

Luke 9:16

^CA  nimands þan þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, insaihvands du himina gaþiuþida ins jah gabrak jah gaf siponjam du faurlagjan þizai managein.

— λαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ κατέκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς παραθεῖναι τῷ ὄχλῳ.

— Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.

Luke 9:18

^CA  jah warþ, miþþanei was is bidjands sundro, gamotidedun imma siponjos is, jah frah ins qiþands: hvana mik qiþand wisan þos manageins?

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν προσευχόμενον κατὰ μόνας συνῆσαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ὄχλοι εἶναι;

— And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?

Luke 9:22

^CA  qiþands þatei skal sunus mans manag winnan jah uskusans fram sinistam wairþan jah gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah þridjin daga urreisan.

— εἰπὼν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι.

— Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.

Luke 9:23

^CA  qaþ þan du allaim: jabai hvas wili afar mis gaggan, afaikai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana dag hvanoh jah laistjai mik.

— ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ' ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.

— And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.

Luke 9:25

^CA  hvo allis þaurfte gataujiþ sis manna, gageigands þo manased alla, iþ sis silbin fraqistjands aiþþau gasleiþjands?

— τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος κερδήσας τὸν κόσμον ὅλον ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀπολέσας ἢ ζημιωθείς;

— For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?

Luke 9:26

^CA  saei allis skamaiþ sik meina aiþþau meinaize waurde, þizuh sunus mans skamaid sik, biþe qimiþ in wulþu seinamma jah attins jah þize weihane aggele.

— ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, τοῦτον ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων.

— For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.

Luke 9:27

^CA  qiþuh þan izwis sunja: sind sumai þize her standandane, þaiei ni kausjand dauþau, unte gasaihvand þiudinassau gudis.

— λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑστηκότων οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.

— But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.

Luke 9:29

^CA  jah warþ, miþþanei baþ is, siuns andwairþjis is anþara jah gawaseins is hveita skeinandei.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ προσεύχεσθαι αὐτὸν τὸ εἶδος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἕτερον καὶ ὁ ἱματισμὸς αὐτοῦ λευκὸς ἐξαστράπτων.

— And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.

Luke 9:33

^CA  jah warþ, miþþanei afskaiskaidun sik af imma, qaþ Paitrus du Iesua: talzjand, god ist unsis her wisan, jah gawaurkjaima hleiþros þrins, aina þus jah aina Mose jah aina Helijin, ni witands hva qiþiþ.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ εἶπεν ὁ πέτρος πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, ἐπιστάτα, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοὶ καὶ μίαν μωϋσεῖ καὶ μίαν ἠλίᾳ, μὴ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει.

— And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.

Luke 9:40

^CA  jah baþ siponjans þeinans ei usdribeina imma, jah ni mahtedun.

— καὶ ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου ἵνα ἐκβάλωσιν αὐτό, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν.

— And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.

Luke 9:41

^CA  andhafjands þan Iesus qaþ: o kuni ungalaubjando jah inwindo, und hva siau at izwis jah þulau izwis? attiuh þana sunu þeinana hidrei.

— ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε ἔσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; προσάγαγε ὧδε τὸν υἱόν σου.

— And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.

Luke 9:43

^CA  usfilmans þan waurþun allai ana þizai mikilein gudis. at allaim þan sildaleikjandam bi alla þoei gatawida Iesus [qaþ Paitrus: frauja, duhve weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þamma? iþ Iesus qaþ: þata kuni ni usgaggiþ, nibai in bidom jah in fastubnja.] qaþ þan du siponjam seinaim:

— ἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντων δὲ θαυμαζόντων ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ,

— And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,

Luke 9:47

^CA  iþ Iesus gasaihvands þo miton hairtins ize, fairgreipands barn gasatida faura sis

— ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἰδὼς τὸν διαλογισμὸν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιλαβόμενος παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ παρ' ἑαυτῷ,

— And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,

Luke 9:52

^CA  jah insandida airuns faura sis, jah gaggandans galiþun in haim Samareite, swe manwjan imma.

— καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. καὶ πορευθέντες εἰσῆλθον εἰς κώμην σαμαριτῶν, ὡς ἑτοιμάσαι αὐτῷ:

— And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.

Luke 9:54

^CA  gasaihvandans þan siponjos is Iakobus jah Iohannes qeþun: frauja, wileizu ei qiþaima, fon atgaggai us himina jah fraqimai im, swe jah Heleias gatawida?

— ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης εἶπαν, κύριε, θέλεις εἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀναλῶσαι αὐτούς;

— And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?

Luke 9:55

^CA  gawandjands þan gasok im jah qaþ du im: niu wituþ hvis ahmane sijuþ?

— στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς.

— But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.

Luke 9:58

^CA  jah qaþ du imma Iesus: fauhons grobos aigun jah fuglos himinis sitlans; iþ sunus mans ni habaiþ hvar haubiþ galagjai.

— καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ.

— And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.

Luke 9:61

^CA  qaþ þan jah anþar: laistja þuk, frauja; iþ faurþis uslaubei mis andqiþan þaim þaiei sind in garda meinamma.

— εἶπεν δὲ καὶ ἕτερος, ἀκολουθήσω σοι, κύριε: πρῶτον δὲ ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀποτάξασθαι τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου.

— And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.

Luke 10:1

^CA  Afaruþ~þan þata ustaiknida frauja jah anþarans sibuntehund jah insandida ins twans hvanzuh faura andwairþja seinamma in all baurge jah stade, þadei munaida is gaggan.

— μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνέδειξεν ὁ κύριος ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα [δύο], καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο [δύο] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον οὗ ἤμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι.

— After these things the LORD appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.

Luke 10:6

^CA  jah jabai sijai jainar sunus gawairþjis, gahveilaiþ sik ana imma gawairþi izwar; iþ jabai ni, du izwis gawandjai.

— καὶ ἐὰν ἐκεῖ ᾖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει.

— And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.

Luke 10:9

^CA  jah lekinoþ þans in izai siukans jah qiþiþ du im: atnehvida ana izwis þiudangardi gudis.

— καὶ θεραπεύετε τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ λέγετε αὐτοῖς, ἤγγικεν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.

— And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.

Luke 10:11

^CA  jah stubju þana gahaftnandan unsis us þizai baurg izwarai ana fotuns unsarans afhrisjam izwis; sweþauh þata witeiþ þatei atnehvida sik ana izwis þiudangardi gudis.

— καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν: πλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.

— Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.

Luke 10:13

^CA  wai þus Kaurazein, wai þus Baiþsaïdan! Unte iþ in Twrai jah Seidonai waurþeina mahteis þozei waurþun in izwis, airis þau in sakkum jah azgon sitandeins gaïdreigodedeina.

— οὐαί σοι, χοραζίν: οὐαί σοι, βηθσαϊδά: ὅτι εἰ ἐν τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθήμενοι μετενόησαν.

— Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.

Luke 10:17

^CA  gawandidedun þan sik þai sibuntehund miþ fahedai qiþandans: frauja, jah unhulþons ufhausjand unsis in namin þeinamma.

— ὑπέστρεψαν δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα [δύο] μετὰ χαρᾶς λέγοντες, κύριε, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου.

— And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.

Luke 10:20

^CA  sweþauh þamma ni faginoþ, ei þai ahmans izwis ufhausjand: iþ faginod in þammei namna izwara gamelida sind in himinam.

— πλὴν ἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται, χαίρετε δὲ ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.

— Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.

Luke 10:21

^CA  inuh þizai hveilai swegnida ahmin Iesus jah qaþ: andhaita þus, atta, frauja himinis jah airþos, unte affalht þo faura snutraim jah frodaim jah andhulides þo niuklahaim. Jai, atta, unte swa warþ galeikaiþ in andwairþja þeinamma. jah gawandiþs du siponjam seinaim qaþ:

— ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο [ἐν] τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις: ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου.

— In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.

Luke 10:23

^CA  jah gawandiþs du siponjam seinaim sundro qaþ: audaga augona, þoei saihvand þoei jus saihviþ.

— καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς κατ' ἰδίαν εἶπεν, μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οἱ βλέποντες ἃ βλέπετε.

— And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:

Luke 10:27

^CA  iþ is andhafjands qaþ: frijos fraujan guþ þeinana us allamma hairtin þeinamma jah us allai saiwalai þeinai jah us allai mahtai þeinai jah us allai gahugdai þeinai, jah nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.

— ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης [τῆς] καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.

— And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.

Luke 10:29

^CA  iþ is wiljands uswaurhtana sik domjan qaþ du Iesua: an hvas ist mis nehvundja?

— ὁ δὲ θέλων δικαιῶσαι ἑαυτὸν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ τίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον;

— But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?

Luke 14:11

^CA  unte hvazuh saei hauheiþ sik silba, gahnaiwjada, jah saei hnaiweiþ sik silban, ushauhjada.

— ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται.

— For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

Luke 14:12

^CA  qaþuþ~þan jah þamma haitandin sik: þan waurkjais undaurnimat aiþþau nahtamat, ni haitais frijonds þeinans nih broþruns þeinans nih niþjans þeinans nih garaznans gabeigans, ibai aufto jah eis aftra haitaina þuk jah wairþiþ þus usguldan;

— ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν, ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους, μήποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε καὶ γένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι.

— Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.

Luke 14:25

^CA  miþiddjedun þan imma hiuhmans managai, jah gawandjands sik qaþ du im:

— συνεπορεύοντο δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί, καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς,

— And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,

Luke 14:26

^CA  jabai hvas gaggiþ du mis jah ni fijaiþ attan seinana jah aiþein jah qen jah barna jah broþruns jah swistruns, nauhuþ~þan seina silbins saiwala, ni mag meins siponeis wisan.

— εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι τε καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής.

— If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.

Luke 14:27

^CA  jah saei ni bairiþ galgan seinana jah gaggai afar mis, ni mag wisan meins siponeis.

— ὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής.

— And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.

Luke 14:31

^CA  aiþþau hvas þiudans gaggands stigqan wiþra anþarana þiudan du wigan <i>na, niu gasitands faurþis þankeiþ, siaiu mahteigs miþ taihun þusundjom gamotjan þamma miþ twaim tigum þusundjo gaggandin ana sik?

— ἢ τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ συμβαλεῖν εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ' αὐτόν;

— Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?

Luke 14:33

^CA  swah nu hvarjizuh izwara saei ni afqiþiþ allamma aigina seinamma, ni mag wisan meins siponeis.

— οὕτως οὖν πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής.

— So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.

Luke 15:1

^CA  Wesunuþ~þan imma nehvjandans sik allai motarjos jah frawaurhtai hausjan imma.

— ἦσαν δὲ αὐτῷ ἐγγίζοντες πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ.

— Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.

Luke 15:15

^CA  jah gaggands gahaftida sik sumamma baurgjane jainis gaujis, jah insandida ina haiþjos seinaizos haldan sweina.

— καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐκολλήθη ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης, καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ βόσκειν χοίρους:

— And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.

Luke 15:17

^CA  qimands þan in sis qaþ: hvan filu asnje attins meinis ufarassau haband hlaibe, iþ ik huhrau fraqistna.

— εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐλθὼν ἔφη, πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου περισσεύονται ἄρτων, ἐγὼ δὲ λιμῷ ὧδε ἀπόλλυμαι.

— And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!

Luke 15:31

^CA  þaruh qaþ du imma: barnilo, þu sinteino miþ mis [wast jah] is, jah all þata mein þein ist;

— ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τέκνον, σὺ πάντοτε μετ' ἐμοῦ εἶ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστιν:

— And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.

Luke 16:1

^CA  Qaþuþ~þan du siponjam seinaim: manne sums was gabeigs, saei aihta fauragaggjan, jah sa frawrohiþs warþ du imma ei distahidedi aigin is.

— ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος ὃς εἶχεν οἰκονόμον, καὶ οὗτος διεβλήθη αὐτῷ ὡς διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ.

— And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.

Luke 16:3

^CA  qaþ þan in sis sa fauragaggja: hva taujau, þandei frauja meins afnimiþ fauragaggi af mis? graban ni mag, bidjan skama mik.

— εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ οἰκονόμος, τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ; σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι.

— Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.

Luke 16:8

^CA  jah hazida sa frauja þana fauragaggjan inwindiþos, unte frodaba gatawida; unte þai sunjos þis aiwis frodozans sunum liuhadis in kunja seinamma sind.

— καὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας ὅτι φρονίμως ἐποίησεν: ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν εἰσιν.

— And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.

Luke 16:15

^CA  jah qaþ du im: jus sijuþ juzei garaihtans domeiþ izwis silbans in andwairþja manne; iþ guþ kann hairtona izwara, unte þata hauho in mannam andaset in andwairþja gudis.

— καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν: ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.

— And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.

Luke 17:3

^CA  . . . . jabai frawaurkjai broþar þeins, gasak imma; jah þan jabai idreigo sik, fraletais imma.

— προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς. ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐπιτίμησον αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσῃ ἄφες αὐτῷ:

— Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.

Luke 17:4

^CA  jah jabai sibun sinþam ana dag frawaurkjai du þus, jah sibun sinþam ana dag gawandjai sik qiþands: idreigo mik, fraletais imma.

— καὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ καὶ ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ λέγων, μετανοῶ, ἀφήσεις αὐτῷ.

— And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.

Luke 17:6

^CA  qaþ þan frauja: jabai habaidedeiþ galaubein swe kaurno sinapis, aiþþau jus [jabai] qiþeiþ du bairabagma þamma: uslausei þuk us waurtim jah ussatei þuk in marein, jah andhausidedi þau izwis.

— εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν τῇ συκαμίνῳ [ταύτῃ], ἐκριζώθητι καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ: καὶ ὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν.

— And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.

Luke 17:10

^CA  swa jah jus, þan taujaiþ alla þo anabudanona izwis, qiþaiþ þatei skalkos unbrukjai sijum, unte þatei skuldedum taujan gatawidedum.

— οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν, λέγετε ὅτι δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν.

— So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.

Luke 17:13

^CA  jah silbans ushofon stibna qiþandans: Iesu, talzjand, armai unsis!

— καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦραν φωνὴν λέγοντες, ἰησοῦ ἐπιστάτα, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς.

— And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.

Luke 17:15

^CA  iþ ains þan ize gaumjands þammei hrains warþ, gawandida sik miþ stibnai mikilai hauhjands guþ

— εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν θεόν,

— And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,

Luke 17:22

^CA  qaþ þan du siponjam: aþþan qimand dagos, þan gairneiþ ainana þize dage sunaus mans gasaihvan jah ni gasaihviþ.

— εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε ἐπιθυμήσετε μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδεῖν καὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε.

— And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.

Luke 17:31

^CA  in jainamma daga, saei sijai ana hrota jah kasa is in razna, ni atsteigai dalaþ niman þo; jah saei ana haiþjai, samaleiko ni gawandjai sik ibukana.

— ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω.

— In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.

Luke 17:37

^CA  jah andhafjandans qeþun du imma: hvar, frauja? iþ is qaþ im: þarei leik, jaindre galisand sik arans.

— καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ποῦ, κύριε; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται.

— And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

Luke 18:1

^CA  Qaþuþ~þan jah gajukon im du þammei sinteino skulun bidjan jah ni wairþan usgrudjans,

— ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐγκακεῖν,

— And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;

Luke 18:4

^CA  jah ni wilda laggai hveilai. Afaruþ~þan þata qaþ in sis silbin: jabai jah guþ ni og jah mannan ni aista,

— καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, εἰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι,

— And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;

Luke 18:7

^CA  iþ guþ niu gawrikai þans gawalidans seinans, þans wopjandans du sis dagam jah nahtam, jah usbeidands ist ana im?

— ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῷ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς;

— And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?

Luke 18:9

^CA  qaþ þan du sumaim, þaiei silbans trauaidedun sis ei weseina garaihtai jah frakunnandans þaim anþaraim, þo gajukon:

— εἶπεν δὲ καὶ πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιποὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην:

— And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:

Luke 18:11

^CA  sa Fareisaius standands sis þo bad: guþ, awiliudo þus, unte ni im swaswe þai anþarai mans, wilwans, inwindai, horos, aiþþau <jah> swaswe sa motareis.

— ὁ φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα προσηύχετο, ὁ θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης:

— The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.

Luke 18:12

^CA  fasta twaim sinþam sabbataus jah afdailja taihundon dail allis þize gastalda.

— νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, ἀποδεκατῶ πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι.

— I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.

Luke 18:13

^CA  jah sa motareis fairraþro standands ni wilda nih augona seina ushafjan du himina, ak sloh in brusts seinos qiþands: guþ, hulþs sijais mis frawaurhtamma.

— ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ' ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ.

— And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.

Luke 18:14

^CA  qiþa izwis: atiddja sa garaihtoza gataihans du garda seinamma þau raihtis jains; unte sahvazuh saei hauheiþ sik silba, gahnaiwjada, iþ saei hnaiweiþ sik silba, ushauhjada.

— λέγω ὑμῖν, κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παρ' ἐκεῖνον: ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται.

— I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

Luke 18:15

^CA  berun þan du imma barna, ei im attaitoki. gasaihvandans þan siponjos andbitun ins.

— προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ βρέφη ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται: ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς.

— And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.

Luke 18:20

^CA  þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni galiugaweitwods sijais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein.

— τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας: μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.

— Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.

Luke 18:40

^CA  gastandands þan Iesus haihait ina tiuhan du sis. biþe nehva was þan imma, frah ina

— σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν. ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν,

— And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,

Luke 19:12

^CA  qaþ þan: manna sums godakunds gaggida landis franiman sis þiudangardja jah gawandida sik.

— εἶπεν οὖν, ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς ἐπορεύθη εἰς χώραν μακρὰν λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν καὶ ὑποστρέψαι.

— He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.

Luke 19:15

^CA  jah warþ, biþe atwandida sik aftra, andnimands þiudangardja jah haihait wopjan du sis þans skalkans þaimei atgaf þata silubr, ei gakunnaidedi hva hvarjizuh gawaurhtedi.

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ εἶπεν φωνηθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς δούλους τούτους οἷς δεδώκει τὸ ἀργύριον, ἵνα γνοῖ τί διεπραγματεύσαντο.

— And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.

Luke 19:17

^CA  jah qaþ du imma: waila, goda skalk, unte in leitilamma wast triggws, sijais waldufni habands ufar taihun baurgim.

— καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εὖγε, ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε, ὅτι ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ πιστὸς ἐγένου, ἴσθι ἐξουσίαν ἔχων ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων.

— And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.

Luke 19:19

^CA  qaþ þan jah du þamma: jah þu sijais ufaro fimf baurgim.

— εἶπεν δὲ καὶ τούτῳ, καὶ σὺ ἐπάνω γίνου πέντε πόλεων.

— And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.

Luke 19:23

^CA  jah duhve ni atlagides þata silubr mein du skattjam? jah <ik> qimands miþ wokra galausidedjau þata.

— καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν; κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα.

— Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?

Luke 19:27

^CA  aþþan sweþauh fijands meinans jainans, þaiei ni wildedun mik þiudanon ufar sis, briggiþ her jah usqimiþ faura mis.

— πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἀγάγετε ὧδε καὶ κατασφάξατε αὐτοὺς ἔμπροσθέν μου.

— But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.

Luke 19:29

^CA  jah warþ, biþe nehva was Beþsfagein jah Beþanijin, at fairgunja þatei haitada alewjo, insandida twans siponje seinaize

— καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς βηθφαγὴ καὶ βηθανία[ν] πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλεν δύο τῶν μαθητῶν

— And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,

Luke 19:37

^CA  biþe þan is nehva was, juþan at ibdaljin þis fairgunjis alewabagme, dugunnun alakjo managei siponje faginondans hazjan guþ stibnai mikilai in allaizo þoze sehvun mahte,

— ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξαντο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων,

— And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;

Luke 19:39

^CA  jah sumai Fareisaie us þizai managein qeþun du imma: laisari, sak þaim siponjam þeinaim.

— καί τινες τῶν φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου.

— And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.

Luke 20:1

^CA  Jah warþ in sumamma dage jainaize at laisjandin imma þo managein in alh jah wailamerjandin, atstoþun þai gudjans jah bokarjos miþ þaim sinistam

— καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις,

— And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,

Luke 20:5

^CA  iþ eis þahtedun miþ sis misso qiþandans þatei jabai qiþam: us himina, qiþiþ: aþþan duhve ni galaubideduþ imma?

— οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ;

— And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?

Luke 20:14

^CA  gasaihvandans þan ina þai aurtjans þahtedun miþ sis misso qiþandans, sa ist sa arbinumja; afslaham ina, ei uns wairþai þata arbi.

— ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος: ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία.

— But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.

Luke 20:16

^CA  qimiþ jah usqisteiþ aurtjam þaim jah gibiþ þana weinagard anþaraim. gahausjandans qeþun þan: nis~sijai.

— ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν, μὴ γένοιτο.

— He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.

Luke 20:20

^CA  jah afleiþandans insandidedun ferjans, þans us liutein taiknjandans sik garaihtans wisan, ei gafaifaheina is waurdei jah atgebeina ina reikja jah waldufnja kindinis.

— καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐγκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος.

— And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.

Luke 20:26

^CA  jah ni mahtedun gafahan is waurde in andwairþja manageins jah sildaleikjandans andawaurde is gaþahaidedun.

— καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν.

— And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.

Luke 20:29

^CA   sibun nu broþrjus wesun, jah sa frumista nimands qen gadauþnoda unbarnahs.

— ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν: καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος:

— There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.

Luke 20:31

^CA  jah þridja nam þo samaleiko; samaleiko þan jah þai sibun, jah ni biliþun barne jah gaswultun.

— καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον.

— And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.

Luke 20:33

^CA  in þizai usstassai nu, hvarjis þize wairþiþ qens? þai auk sibun aihtedun þo du qenai.

— ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.

— Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.

Luke 20:35

^CA  iþ þaiei wairþai sind jainis aiwis niutan jah usstassais us dauþaim, ni liugand ni liuganda;

— οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται:

— But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:

Luke 20:36

^CA  nih allis gaswiltan þanaseiþs magun, ibnans aggilum auk sind jah sunjus sind gudis, usstassais sunjus wisandans.

— οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες.

— Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.

Luke 20:42

^CA  jah silba Daweid qiþiþ in bokom psalmo<no>: qaþ frauja du fraujin meinamma: sit af taihswon meinai,

— αὐτὸς γὰρ δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν, εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου

— And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,

Luke 20:45

^CA  at gahausjandein þan allai managein qaþ du siponjam seinaim:

— ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς [αὐτοῦ],

— Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,

Mark 1:15

^CA  qiþands þatei usfullnoda þata mel jah atnehvida sik þiudangardi gudis: idreigoþ jah galaubeiþ in aiwaggeljon.

— καὶ λέγων ὅτι πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ: μετανοεῖτε καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.

— And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.

Mark 1:27

^CA  jah afslauþnodedun allai sildaleikjandans, swaei sokidedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: hva sijai þata? hvo so laiseino so niujo, ei miþ waldufnja jah ahmam þaim unhrainjam anabiudiþ jah ufhausjand imma?

— καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν ἅπαντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντας, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; διδαχὴ καινὴ κατ' ἐξουσίαν: καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασι τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ.

— And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.

Mark 1:44

^CA  jah qaþ du imma: saihv ei mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak gagg þuk silban ataugjan gudjin jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.

— καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.

— And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

Mark 2:6

^CA  wesunuh þan sumai þize bokarje jainar sitandans jah þagkjandans sis in hairtam seinaim:

— ἦσαν δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐκεῖ καθήμενοι καὶ διαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν,

— But there was certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,

Mark 2:8

^CA  jah suns ufkunnands Iesus ahmin seinamma þatei swa þai mitodedun sis, qaþ du im: duhve mitoþ þata in hairtam izwaraim?

— καὶ εὐθὺς ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως διαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;

— And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?

Mark 2:14

^CA  jah hvarbonds gasahv Laiwwi þana Alfaiaus sitandan at motai jah qaþ du imma: gagg afar mis. Jah usstandands iddja afar imma.

— καὶ παράγων εἶδεν λευὶν τὸν τοῦ ἁλφαίου καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἀκολούθει μοι. καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ.

— And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.

Mark 2:15

^CA  jah warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda is, jah managai motarjos jah frawaurhtai miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam is; wesun auk managai jah iddjedun afar imma.

— καὶ γίνεται κατακεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ: ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοὶ καὶ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ.

— And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.

Mark 2:16

^CA  jah þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis gasaihvandans ina matjandan miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim, qeþun du þaim siponjam is: hva ist þatei miþ motarjam jah frawaurhtaim matjiþ jah driggkiþ?

— καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τῶν φαρισαίων ἰδόντες ὅτι ἐσθίει μετὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει;

— And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?

Mark 2:18

^CA  jah wesun siponjos Iohannis jah Fareisaieis fastandans; jah atiddjedun jah qeþun du imma: duhve siponjos Iohannes jah Fareisaieis fastand, iþ þai þeinai siponjos ni fastand?

— καὶ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι νηστεύοντες. καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν φαρισαίων νηστεύουσιν, οἱ δὲ σοὶ μαθηταὶ οὐ νηστεύουσιν;

— And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?

Mark 2:19

^CA  jah qaþ im Iesus: ibai magun sunjus bruþfadis, und þatei miþ im ist bruþfaþs, fastan? swa lagga hveila swe miþ sis haband bruþfad, ni magun fastan.

— καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ' αὐτῶν ἐστιν νηστεύειν; ὅσον χρόνον ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον μετ' αὐτῶν οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν:

— And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.

Mark 2:21

^CA  ni manna plat fanins niujis siujiþ ana snagan fairnjana; ibai afnimai fullon af þamma sa niuja þamma fairnjin, jah wairsiza gataura wairþiþ.

— οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν: εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται.

— No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.

Mark 2:23

^CA  jah warþ þairhgaggan imma sabbato daga þairh atisk, jah dugunnun siponjos is skewjandans raupjan ahsa.

— καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν παραπορεύεσθαι διὰ τῶν σπορίμων, καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο ὁδὸν ποιεῖν τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας.

— And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.

Mark 2:24

^CA  jah Fareisaieis qeþun du imma: sai, hva taujand siponjos þeinai sabbatim þatei ni skuld ist?

— καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, ἴδε τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν;

— And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?

Mark 2:26

^CA  hvaiwa galaiþ in gard gudis uf Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais matida, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan niba ainaim gudjam, jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam?

— πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν;

— How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?

Mark 3:7

^CA  jah Iesus aflaiþ miþ siponjam seinaim du marein, jah filu manageins us Galeilaia laistidedun afar imma,

— καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀνεχώρησεν πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν: καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας [ἠκολούθησεν]: καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰουδαίας

— But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,

Mark 3:9

^CA  jah qaþ þaim siponjam seinaim ei skip habaiþ wesi at imma in þizos manageins, ei ni þraiheina ina.

— καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν:

— And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.

Mark 3:14

^CA  jah gawaurhta twalif du wisan miþ sis, jah ei insandidedi ins merjan

— καὶ ἐποίησεν δώδεκα, [οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν,] ἵνα ὦσιν μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἵνα ἀποστέλλῃ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν

— And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,

Mark 3:20

^CA  jah atiddjedun in gard, jah gaïddja sik <aftra> managei, swaswe ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan.

— καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς οἶκον: καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν [ὁ] ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μηδὲ ἄρτον φαγεῖν.

— And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.

Mark 3:24

^CA  jah jabai þiudangardi wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan so þiudangardi jaina.

— καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη:

— And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.

Mark 3:25

^CA  jah jabai gards wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan sa gards jains.

— καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δυνήσεται ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη σταθῆναι.

— And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.

Mark 3:26

^CA  jah jabai Satana usstoþ ana sik silban jah gadailiþs warþ, ni mag gastandan, ak andi habaiþ.

— καὶ εἰ ὁ σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη, οὐ δύναται στῆναι ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει.

— And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.

Mark 3:34

^CA  jah bisaihvands bisunjane þans bi sik sitandans qaþ: sai, aiþei meina jah þai broþrjus meinai.

— καὶ περιβλεψάμενος τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν κύκλῳ καθημένους λέγει, ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου.

— And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!

Mark 4:1

^CA  Jah aftra [Iesus] dugann laisjan at marein, jah galesun sik du imma manageins filu, swaswe ina galeiþan<dan> in skip gasitan in marein; jah alla so managei wiþra marein ana staþa was.

— καὶ πάλιν ἤρξατο διδάσκειν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. καὶ συνάγεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλος πλεῖστος, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα καθῆσθαι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦσαν.

— And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.

Mark 4:12

^CA  ei saihvandans saihvaina jah ni gaumjaina, jah hausjandans hausjaina jah ni fraþjaina, ibai hvan gawandjaina sik jah afletaindau im frawaurhteis.

— ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς.

— That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.

Mark 4:15

^CA  aþþan þai wiþra wig sind, þarei saiada þata waurd, jah þan gahausjand unkarjans, suns qimiþ Satanas jah usnimiþ waurd þata insaiano in hairtam ize.

— οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν εὐθὺς ἔρχεται ὁ σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον εἰς αὐτούς.

— And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

Mark 4:16

^CA  jah <þai> sind samaleiko þai ana stainahamma saianans, þaiei þan hausjand þata waurd, suns miþ fahedai nimand ita

— καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν,

— And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;

Mark 4:17

^CA  jah ni haband waurtins in sis, ak hveilahvairbai sind; þaþroh, biþe qimiþ aglo aiþþau wrakja in þis waurdis, suns gamarzjanda.

— καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν: εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται.

— And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.

Mark 4:18

^CA  jah þai sind þai in þaurnuns saianans, þai waurd hausjandans,

— καὶ ἄλλοι εἰσὶν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι: οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον ἀκούσαντες,

— And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,

Mark 4:20

^CA  jah þai sind þai ana airþai þizai godon saianans, þaiei hausjand þata waurd jah andnimand jah akran bairand, ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·

— καὶ ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον καὶ παραδέχονται καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν.

— And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.

Mark 4:28

^CA   silbo auk airþa akran bairiþ: frumist gras, þaþroh ahs, þaþroh fulliþ kaurnis in þamma ahsa.

— αὐτομάτη ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα πλήρη[ς] σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ.

— For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.

Mark 4:31

^CA  swe kaurno sinapis, þatei þan saiada ana airþa, minnist allaize fraiwe ist þize ana airþai;

— ὡς κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μικρότερον ὂν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,

— It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:

Mark 4:34

^CA  iþ inuh gajukon ni rodida im, iþ sundro siponjam seinaim andband allata.

— χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς ἐπέλυεν πάντα.

— But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.

Mark 4:40

^CA  jah qaþ du im: duhve faurhtai sijuþ swa? hvaiwa ni nauh habaiþ galaubein?

— καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί δειλοί ἐστε; οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν;

— And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?

Mark 4:41

^CA  jah ohtedun sis agis mikil jah qeþun du sis misso: hvas þannu sa sijai, unte jah winds jah marei ufhausjand imma?

— καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ὑπακούει αὐτῷ;

— And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?

Mark 5:4

^CA  unte is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns gabuganaim jah naudibandjom eisarneinaim gabundans was jah galausida af sis þos naudibandjos jah þo ana fotum eisarna gabrak, jah manna ni mahta ina gatamjan.

— διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι:

— Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.

Mark 5:5

^CA  jah sinteino nahtam jah dagam in aurahjom jah in fairgunjam was hropjands jah bliggwands sik stainam.

— καὶ διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις.

— And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.

Mark 5:9

^CA  jah frah ina: hva namo þein? jah qaþ du imma: namo mein Laigaion, unte managai sijum.

— καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, τί ὄνομά σοι; καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, λεγιὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν.

— And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.

Mark 5:15

^CA  jah atiddjedun du Iesua jah gasaihvand þana wodan sitandan jah gawasidana jah fraþjandan þana saei habaida laigaion, jah ohtedun.

— καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον καθήμενον ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν λεγιῶνα, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν.

— And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.

Mark 5:20

^CA  jah galaiþ jah dugann merjan in Daikapaulein, hvan filu gatawida imma Iesus; jah allai sildaleikidedun.

— καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον.

— And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.

Mark 5:21

^CA  jah usleiþandin Iesua in skipa aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik manageins filu du imma, jah was faura marein.

— καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ ἰησοῦ [ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.

— And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.

Mark 5:30

^CA  jah sunsaiw Iesus ufkunþa in sis silbin þo us sis maht usgaggandein; gawandjands sik in managein qaþ: hvas mis taitok wastjom?

— καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἔλεγεν, τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων;

— And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?

Mark 5:31

^CA  jah qeþun du imma siponjos is: saihvis þo managein þreihandein þuk jah qiþis: hvas mis taitok?

— καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις, τίς μου ἥψατο;

— And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?

Mark 5:34

^CA  iþ is qaþ du izai: dauhtar, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk, gagg in gawairþi jah sijais haila af þamma slaha þeinamma.

— ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε: ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου.

— And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.

Mark 5:37

^CA  jah ni fralailot ainohun ize miþ sis afargaggan, nibai Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen broþar Iakobis.

— καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα μετ' αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ τὸν πέτρον καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἰακώβου.

— And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.

Mark 5:40

^CA  jah bihlohun ina. iþ is uswairpands allaim ganimiþ attan þis barnis jah aiþein jah þans miþ sis jah galaiþ inn þarei was þata barn ligando.

— καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν πάντας παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ παιδίον:

— And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.

Mark 6:1

^CA  Jah usstoþ jainþro jah qam in landa seinamma, jah laistidedun afar imma siponjos is.

— καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

— And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.

Mark 6:2

^CA  jah biþe warþ sabbato, dugann in swnagoge laisjan, jah managai hausjandans sildaleikidedun qiþandans: hvaþro þamma þata, jah hvo so handugeino so gibano imma, ei mahteis swaleikos þairh handuns is wairþand?

— καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου ἤρξατο διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ: καὶ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες, πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα τούτῳ καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γινόμεναι;

— And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?

Mark 6:3

^CA  niu þata ist sa timrja, sa sunus Marjins, iþ broþar Iakoba<us> jah Iuse<zis> jah Iudins jah Seimonis? jah niu sind swistrjus is her at unsis? jah gamarzidai waurþun in þamma.

— οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς μαρίας καὶ ἀδελφὸς ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωσῆτος καὶ ἰούδα καὶ σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ.

— Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.

Mark 6:5

^CA  jah ni mahta jainar ainohun mahte gataujan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns galagjands gahailida.

— καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν:

— And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.

Mark 6:6

^CA  jah sildaleikida in ungalaubeinais ize jah bitauh weihsa bisunjane laisjands.

— καὶ ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων.

— And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.

Mark 6:13

^CA  jah unhulþons managos usdribun jah gasalbodedun alewa managans siukans jah gahailidedun.

— καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον.

— And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.

Mark 6:20

^CA  unte Herodis ohta sis Iohannen, kunnands ina wair garaihtana jah weihana, jah witaida imma jah hausjands imma manag gatawida jah gabaurjaba imma andhausida.

— ὁ γὰρ ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ πολλὰ ἠπόρει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν.

— For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.

Mark 6:24

^CA  iþ si usgaggandei qaþ du aiþein seinai: hvis bidjau? iþ si qaþ: haubidis Iohannis þis daupjandins.

— καὶ ἐξελθοῦσα εἶπεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς, τί αἰτήσωμαι; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτίζοντος.

— And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.

Mark 6:29

^CA  jah gahausjandans siponjos is qemun jah usnemun leik is jah galagidedun ita in hlaiwa.

— καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν μνημείῳ.

— And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.

Mark 6:56

^CA  jah þishvaduh þadei iddja in haimos aiþþau baurgs aiþþau in weihsa, ana gagga lagidedun siukans jah bedun ina ei þau skauta wastjos is attaitokeina; jah swa managai swe attaitokun imma, ganesun.

— καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς ἀγροὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἐτίθεσαν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται: καὶ ὅσοι ἂν ἥψαντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο.

— And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.

Mark 7:1

^CA  Jah gaqemun sik du imma Fareisaieis jah sumai þize bokarje, qimandans us Iairusaulwmim.

— καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων

— Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.

Mark 7:2

^CA  jah gasaihvandans sumans þize siponje is gamainjaim handum, þat~ist unþwahanaim, matjandans hlaibans;

— καὶ ἰδόντες τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ὅτι κοιναῖς χερσίν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίουσιν τοὺς ἄρτους

— And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.

Mark 7:3

^CA  iþ Fareisaieis jah allai Iudaieis, niba ufta þwahand handuns, ni matjand, habandans anafilh þize sinistane,

— – οἱ γὰρ φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων,

— For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.

Mark 7:5

^CA  þaþroh þan frehun ina þai Fareisaieis jah þai bokarjos: duhve þai siponjos þeinai ni gaggand bi þammei anafulhun þai sinistans, ak unþwahanaim handum matjand hlaif?

— καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, διὰ τί οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον;

— Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?

Mark 7:6

^CA  iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im þatei waila praufetida Esaïas bi izwis þans liutans, swe gameliþ ist: so managei wairilom mik sweraiþ, iþ hairto ize fairra habaiþ sik mis.

— ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται [ὅτι] οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ' ἐμοῦ:

— He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

Mark 7:17

^CA  jah þan galaiþ in gard us þizai managein, frehun ina siponjos is bi þo gajukon.

— καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν παραβολήν.

— And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.

Mark 7:18

^CA  jah qaþ du im: swa jah jus unwitans sijuþ? ni fraþjiþ þammei all þata utaþro inngaggando in mannan ni mag ina gamainjan:

— καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι,

— And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;

Mark 7:28

^CA  iþ si andhof imma jah qaþ du imma: jai frauja; jah auk hundos undaro biuda matjand af drauhsnom barne.

— ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, καὶ τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης ἐσθίουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων.

— And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.

Mark 7:37

^CA  jah ufarassau sildaleikidedun qiþandans: waila allata gatawida jah baudans gataujiþ gahausjan jah unrodjandans rodjan.

— καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες, καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν: καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν καὶ [τοὺς] ἀλάλους λαλεῖν.

— And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.

Mark 8:1

^CA  In jainaim þan dagam aftra at filu managai managein wisandein jah ni habandam hva matidedeina, athaitands siponjans qaþuh du im:

— ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις πάλιν πολλοῦ ὄχλου ὄντος καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς λέγει αὐτοῖς,

— In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,

Mark 8:4

^CA  jah andhofun imma siponjos is: hvaþro þans mag hvas gasoþjan hlaibam ana auþidai?

— καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ' ἐρημίας;

— And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?

Mark 8:5

^CA  jah frah ins: hvan managans habaiþ hlaibans? iþ eis qeþun: sibun.

— καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτούς, πόσους ἔχετε ἄρτους; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἑπτά.

— And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.

Mark 8:6

^CA  jah anabauþ þizai managein anakumbjan ana airþai; jah nimands þans sibun hlaibans jah awiliudonds gabrak jah atgaf siponjam seinaim, ei atlagidedeina faur; jah atlagidedun faur þo managein.

— καὶ παραγγέλλει τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς: καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα παρατιθῶσιν καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ.

— And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.

Mark 8:8

^CA  gamatidedun þan jah sadai waurþun; jah usnemun laibos gabruko sibun spwreidans.

— καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας.

— So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.

Mark 8:10

^CA  jah galaiþ sunsaiw in skip miþ siponjam seinaim, jah qam ana fera Magdalan.

— καὶ εὐθὺς ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη δαλμανουθά.

— And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.

Mark 8:14

^CA  jah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaibans jah niba ainana hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis in skipa.

— καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ.

— Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.

Mark 8:16

^CA  jah þahtedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: unte hlaibans ni habam.

— καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχουσιν.

— And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.

Mark 8:20

^CA  aþþan þan þans sibun hlaibans fidwor þusundjom, hvan managans spwreidans fullans gabruko usnemuþ? iþ eis qeþun: sibun.

— ὅτε τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; καὶ λέγουσιν [αὐτῷ], ἑπτά.

— And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.

Mark 8:27

^CA  jah usiddja Iesus jah siponjos is in wehsa Kaisarias þizos Filippaus: jah ana wiga frah siponjans seinans qiþands du im: hvana mik qiþand mans wisan?

— καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας καισαρείας τῆς φιλίππου: καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγων αὐτοῖς, τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι;

— And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?

Mark 8:31

^CA  jah dugann laisjan ins þatei skal sunus mans filu winnan jah uskiusan skulds ist fram þaim sinistam jah þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah afar þrins dagans usstandan.

— καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι:

— And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.

Mark 8:33

^CA  iþ is gawandjands sik jah gasaihvands þans siponjans seinans andbait Paitru qiþands: gagg hindar mik, Satana, unte ni fraþjis þaim gudis, ak þaim manne.

— ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει, ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.

— But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.

Mark 8:34

^CA  jah athaitands þo managein miþ siponjam seinaim qaþ du im: saei wili afar mis laistjan, inwidai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana jah laistjai mik.

— καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.

— And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

Mark 8:36

^CA  hva auk boteiþ mannan, jabai gageigaiþ þana fairhvu allana jah gasleiþeiþ sik saiwalai seinai?

— τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον κερδῆσαι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ;

— For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

Mark 8:38

^CA  unte saei skamaiþ sik meina jah waurde meinaize in gabaurþai þizai horinondein jah frawaurhton, jah sunus mans skamaiþ sik is, þan qimiþ in wulþau attins seinis miþ aggilum þaim weiham.

— ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτὸν ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων.

— Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

Mark 9:1

^CA  Jah qaþ du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei sind sumai þize her standandane, þai ize ni kausjand dauþaus, unte gasaihvand þiudinassu gudis qumanana in mahtai.

— καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει.

— And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.

Mark 9:2

^CA  jah afar dagans saihs ganam Iesus Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen jah ustauh ins ana fairguni hauh sundro ainans: jah inmaidida sik in andwairþja ize.

— καὶ μετὰ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ ἰησοῦς τὸν πέτρον καὶ τὸν ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ' ἰδίαν μόνους. καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν,

— And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.

Mark 9:8

^CA  jah anaks insaihvandans ni þanaseiþs ainohun gasehvun, alja Iesu ainana miþ sis.

— καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον ἀλλὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν.

— And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.

Mark 9:10

^CA  jah þata waurd habaidedun du sis misso sokjandans: hva ist þata us dauþaim usstandan?

— καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι.

— And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.

Mark 9:14

^CA  jah qimands at siponjam gasahv filu manageins bi ins jah bokarjans sokjandans miþ im.

— καὶ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας πρὸς αὐτούς.

— And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.

Mark 9:18

^CA  jah þishvaruh þei ina gafahiþ, gawairpiþ ina, jah hvaþjiþ jah kriustiþ tunþuns seinans jah gastaurkniþ; jah qaþ siponjam þeinaim ei usdreibeina ina, jah ni mahtedun.

— καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ῥήσσει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀφρίζει καὶ τρίζει τοὺς ὀδόντας καὶ ξηραίνεται: καὶ εἶπα τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν.

— And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.

Mark 9:19

^CA  iþ is andhafjands im qaþ: o kuni ungalaubjando! und hva at izwis sijau? und hva þulau izwis? bairiþ ina du mis.

— ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς λέγει, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με.

— He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.

Mark 9:28

^CA  jah galeiþandan ina in gard, siponjos is frehun ina sundro: duhve weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þana?

— καὶ εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κατ' ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό;

— And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?

Mark 9:31

^CA  unte laisida siponjans seinans jah qaþ du im þatei sunus mans atgibada in handuns manne, jah usqimand imma, jah usqistiþs þridjin daga usstandiþ.

— ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποκτανθεὶς μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται.

— For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.

Mark 9:34

^CA  iþ eis slawaidedun; du sis misso andrunnun, hvarjis maists wesi.

— οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων, πρὸς ἀλλήλους γὰρ διελέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τίς μείζων.

— But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.

Mark 9:35

^CA  jah sitands atwopida þans twalif jah qaþ du im: jabai hvas wili frumists wisan, sijai allaize aftumists jah allaim andbahts.

— καὶ καθίσας ἐφώνησεν τοὺς δώδεκα καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, εἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος καὶ πάντων διάκονος.

— And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.

Mark 9:41

^CA  saei auk allis gadragkjai izwis stikla watins in namin meinamma, unte Xristaus sijuþ, amen qiþa izwis ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.

— ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματι ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστε, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.

— For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.

Mark 9:50

^CA  goþ salt; iþ jabai salt unsaltan wairþiþ, hve supuda? habaiþ in izwis salt jah gawairþeigai sijaiþ miþ izwis misso.

— καλὸν τὸ ἅλας: ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται, ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε; ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἅλα, καὶ εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἀλλήλοις.

— Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.

Mark 10:1

^CA  Jah jainþro usstandands qam in markom Iudaias hindar Iaurdanau; jah gaqemun sik aftra manageins du imma, jah, swe biuhts <was>, aftra laisida ins.

— καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς ἰουδαίας [καὶ] πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ὡς εἰώθει πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς.

— And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.

Mark 10:2

^CA  jah duatgaggandans Fareisaieis frehun ina, skuldu sijai mann qen afsatjan, fraisandans ina.

— καὶ προσελθόντες φαρισαῖοι ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν.

— And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.

Mark 10:8

^CA  jah sijaina þo twa du leika samin, swaswe þanaseiþs ni sind twa, ak leik ain.

— καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν: ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ.

— And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.

Mark 10:10

^CA  jah in garda aftra siponjos is bi þata samo frehun ina.

— καὶ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν πάλιν οἱ μαθηταὶ περὶ τούτου ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν.

— And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.

Mark 10:13

^CA  þanuh atberun du imma barna, ei attaitoki im: iþ þai siponjos is sokun þaim bairandam du.

— καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παιδία ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅψηται: οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς.

— And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.

Mark 10:19

^CA  þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni sijais galiugaweitwods; ni anamahtjais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein þeina.

— τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας: μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.

— Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

Mark 10:23

^CA  jah bisaihvands Iesus qaþ siponjam seinaim: sai, hvaiwa agluba þai faiho gahabandans in þiudangardja gudis galeiþand.

— καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται.

— And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!

Mark 10:24

^CA  iþ þai siponjos afslauþnodedun in waurde is. þaruh Iesus aftra andhafjands qaþ im: barnilona, hvaiwa aglu ist þaim hugjandam afar faihau in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.

— οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν:

— And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!

Mark 10:26

^CA  iþ eis mais usgeisnodedun qiþandans du sis misso: jah hvas mag ganisan?

— οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι;

— And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?

Mark 10:32

^CA  wesunuþ~þan ana wiga gaggandans du Iairusaulwmai jah <was> faurbigaggands ins Iesus, jah sildaleikidedun jah afarlaistjandans faurhtai waurþun. jah andnimands aftra þans twalif dugann im qiþan þoei habaidedun ina gadaban.

— ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, οἱ δὲ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῷ συμβαίνειν,

— And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,

Mark 10:35

^CA  jah athabaidedun sik du imma Iakobus jah Iohannes, sunjus Zaibaidaiaus, qiþandans: laisari, wileima ei þatei þuk bidjos, taujais uggkis.

— καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῷ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης οἱ υἱοὶ ζεβεδαίου λέγοντες αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμέν σε ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν.

— And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.

Mark 10:37

^CA  iþ eis qeþun du imma: fragif ugkis ei ains af taihswon þeinai jah ains af hleidumein þeinai sitaiwa in wulþau þeinamma.

— οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δὸς ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς σου ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ ἀριστερῶν καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου.

— They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.

Mark 10:40

^CA  iþ þata du sitan af taihswon meinai aiþþau af hleidumein nist mein du giban, alja þaimei manwiþ was.

— τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ' οἷς ἡτοίμασται.

— But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

Mark 10:43

^CA  iþ ni swa sijai in izwis; ak sahvazuh saei wili wairþan mikils in izwis, sijai izwar andbahts;

— οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν: ἀλλ' ὃς ἂν θέλῃ μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος,

— But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:

Mark 10:44

^CA  jah saei wili izwara wairþan frumists, sijai allaim skalks.

— καὶ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος:

— And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.

Mark 10:46

^CA  jah qemun in Iairikon. jah usgaggandin imma jainþro miþ siponjam seinaim jah managein ganohai, sunus Teimaiaus, Barteimai[a]us <sa> blinda, sat faur wig du aihtron.

— καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς ἰεριχώ. καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ ἰεριχὼ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ ὁ υἱὸς τιμαίου βαρτιμαῖος τυφλὸς προσαίτης ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν.

— And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.

Mark 11:1

^CA  Jah biþe nehva wesun Iairusalem, in Beþsfagein jah Biþaniin at fairgunja alewjin, insandida twans siponje seinaize

— καὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς βηθφαγὴ καὶ βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ

— And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,

Mark 11:14

^CA  jah usbairands qaþ du imma: ni þanaseiþs us þus aiw manna akran matjai. jah gahausidedun þai siponjos is.

— καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μηκέτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

— And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.

Mark 11:15

^CA  jah iddjedun du Iairusaulwmai. jah atgaggands Iesus in alh dugann uswairpan þans frabugjandans jah bugjandans in alh jah mesa skattjane jah sitlans þize frabugjandane ahakim uswaltida.

— καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν,

— And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;

Mark 11:18

^CA  jah gahausidedun þai bokarjos jah gudjane auhumistans jah sokidedun, hvaiwa imma usqistidedeina: ohtedun auk ina, unte alla managei sildaleikidedun in laiseinais is.

— καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν: ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ.

— And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.

Mark 11:27

^CA  jah iddjedun aftra du Iairusaulwmai. jah in alh hvarbondin imma, atiddjedun du imma þai auhumistans gudjans jah bokarjos jah sinistans.

— καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι

— And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,

Mark 11:31

^CA  jah þahtedun du sis misso qiþandans, jabai qiþam: us himina, qiþiþ: aþþan duhve ni galaubideduþ imma?

— καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες, ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, διὰ τί [οὖν] οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ;

— And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?

Mark 12:6

^CA  þanuh nauhþanuh ainana sunu aigands liubana sis, insandida jah þana du im spedistana, qiþands þatei gaaistand sunu meinana.

— ἔτι ἕνα εἶχεν, υἱὸν ἀγαπητόν: ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων ὅτι ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου.

— Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.

Mark 12:7

^CA  iþ jainai þai waurstwjans qeþun du sis misso þatei sa ist sa arbinumja; hirjiþ, usqimam imma, jah unsar wairþiþ þata arbi.

— ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ γεωργοὶ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος: δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἔσται ἡ κληρονομία.

— But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be our's.

Mark 12:11

^CA  fram fraujin warþ sa jah ist sildaleiks in augam unsaraim.

— παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;

— This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?

Mark 12:17

^CA  jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: usgibiþ þo kaisaris kaisara jah þo gudis guda. jah sildaleikidedun ana þamma.

— ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὰ καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. καὶ ἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ' αὐτῷ.

— And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.

Mark 12:20

^CA   sibun broþrahans wesun; jah sa frumista nam qen jah gaswiltands ni bilaiþ fraiwa.

— ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν: καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα:

— Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.

Mark 12:22

^CA  jah nemun þo samaleiko þai sibun jah ni biliþun fraiwa. spedumista allaize gaswalt jah so qens.

— καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα. ἔσχατον πάντων καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν.

— And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.

Mark 12:23

^CA  in þizai usstassai, þan usstandand, hvarjamma ize wairþiþ qens? þai auk sibun aihtedun þo du qenai.

— ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει [, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν,] τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.

— In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.

Mark 12:24

^CA  jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: niu duþe airzjai sijuþ, ni kunnandans mela nih maht gudis?

— ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ;

— And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?

Mark 12:25

^CA  allis þan usstandand us dauþaim, ni liugand ni liuganda, ak sind swe aggiljus þai in himinam.

— ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται, ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.

— For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.

Mark 12:27

^CA  nist guþ dauþaize, ak qiwaize. aþþan jus filu airzjai sijuþ.

— οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων: πολὺ πλανᾶσθε.

— He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.

Mark 12:31

^CA  jah anþara galeika þizai: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban. Maizei þaim anþara anabusns nist.

— δευτέρα αὕτη, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν.

— And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.

Mark 12:33

^CA  jah þata du frijon ina us allamma hairtin jah us allamma fraþja jah us allai saiwalai jah us allai mahtai, jah þata du frijon nehvundjan swe sik silban managizo ist allaim þaim alabrunstim jah saudim.

— καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν περισσότερόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν.

— And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.

Mark 12:36

^CA   silba auk Daweid qaþ in ahmin weihamma: qiþiþ frauja du fraujin meinamma, sit af taihswon meinai, unte ik galagja fijands þeinans fotubaurd fotiwe þeinaize.

— αὐτὸς δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ, εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου.

— For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.

Mark 12:37

^CA   silba raihtis Daweid qiþiþ ina fraujan, jah hvaþro imma sunus ist? jah alla so managei hausidedun imma gabaurjaba.

— αὐτὸς δαυὶδ λέγει αὐτὸν κύριον, καὶ πόθεν αὐτοῦ ἐστιν υἱός; καὶ [ὁ] πολὺς ὄχλος ἤκουεν αὐτοῦ ἡδέως.

— David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.

Mark 13:22

^CA  unte urreisand galiugaxristjus jah galiugapraufeteis jah giband taiknins jah fauratanja du afairzjan, jabai mahteig sijai, jah þans gawalidans.

— ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν, εἰ δυνατόν, τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς.

— For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

Mark 13:29

^CA  swah jah jus, þan gasaihviþ þata wairþan, kunneiþ þatei nehva sijuþ at . . . .

— οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις.

— So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.

Mark 14:7

^CA   sinteino auk þans unledans habaiþ miþ izwis, jah þan wileiþ, maguþ im waila taujan; iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.

— πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοῖς εὖ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε.

— For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.

Mark 14:12

^CA  jah þamma frumistin daga azwme, þan paska salidedun, qeþun du imma þai siponjos is: hvar wileis ei galeiþandans manwjaima, ei matjais paska?

— καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσωμεν ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ πάσχα;

— And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?

Mark 14:13

^CA  jah insandida twans siponje seinaize qaþuh du im: gaggats in þo baurg, jah gamoteiþ igqis manna kas watins bairands: gaggats afar þamma,

— καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων: ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ,

— And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.

Mark 14:14

^CA  jah þadei inngaleiþai, qiþaits þamma heiwafraujin þatei laisareis qiþiþ: hvar sind saliþwos þarei paska miþ siponjam meinaim matjau?

— καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμά μου ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω;

— And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?

Mark 14:16

^CA  jah usiddjedun þai siponjos . . . .

— καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα.

— And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.

Mark 14:43

^CA  jah sunsaiw nauhþanuh at imma rodjandin qam Iudas, sums þize twalibe, jah miþ imma managei miþ hairum jah triwam fram þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah sinistam.

— καὶ εὐθὺς ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος παραγίνεται ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων.

— And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.

Mark 14:53

^CA  jah gatauhun Iesu du auhumistin gudjin; jah garunnun miþ imma auhumistans gudjans allai jah þai sinistans jah bokarjos.

— καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς.

— And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.

Mark 14:54

^CA  jah Paitrus fairraþro laistida afar imma, unte qam in garda þis auhumistins gudjins; jah was sitands miþ andbahtam jah warmjands sik at liuhada.

— καὶ ὁ πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς.

— And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.

Mark 14:62

^CA  iþ is qaþuh: ik im; jah gasaihviþ þana sunu mans af taihswon sitandan mahtais jah qimandan miþ milhmam himinis.

— ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.

— And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Mark 14:67

^CA  jah gasaihvandei Paitru warmjandan sik, insaihvandei du imma qaþ: jah þu miþ Iesua þamma Nazoreinau wast.

— καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν πέτρον θερμαινόμενον ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει, καὶ σὺ μετὰ τοῦ ναζαρηνοῦ ἦσθα τοῦ ἰησοῦ.

— And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.

Mark 14:72

^CA  jah anþaramma sinþa hana wopida. jah gamunda Paitrus þata waurd, swe qaþ imma Iesus, þatei faurþize hana hrukjai twaim sinþam, inwidis mik þrim sinþam. jah dugann greitan.

— καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τὸ ῥῆμα ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ: καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν.

— And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.

Mark 15:1

^CA  Jah sunsaiw in maurgin garuni taujandans þai auhumistans gudjans miþ þaim sinistam jah bokarjam, jah alla so gafaurds gabindandans Iesu brahtedun ina at Peilatau.

— καὶ εὐθὺς πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον δήσαντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ παρέδωκαν πιλάτῳ.

— And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.

Mark 15:5

^CA  iþ Iesus þanamais <waiht> ni andhof, swaswe sildaleikida Peilatus.

— ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν πιλᾶτον.

— But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.

Mark 15:8

^CA  jah usgaggandei alla managei dugunnun bidjan, swaswe sinteino tawida im.

— καὶ ἀναβὰς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι καθὼς ἐποίει αὐτοῖς.

— And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.

Mark 15:30

^CA  nasei þuk silban jah atsteig af þamma galgin!

— σῶσον σεαυτὸν καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ.

— Save thyself, and come down from the cross.

Mark 15:31

^CA  samaleiko jah þai auhumistans gudjans bilaikandans ina miþ sis misso miþ þaim bokarjam qeþun: anþarans ganasida, iþ sik silban ni mag ganasjan.

— ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι:

— Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.

Mark 15:34

^CA  jah niundon hveilai wopida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: ailoe ailoe, lima sibakþanei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?

— καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ελωι ελωι λεμα σαβαχθανι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με;

— And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

Mark 15:43

^CA  qimands Iosef af Areimaþaias, gaguds ragineis, saei was <jah> silba beidands þiudangardjos gudis, anananþjands galaiþ inn du Peilatau jah baþ þis leikis Iesuis.

— ἐλθὼν ἰωσὴφ [ὁ] ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν πιλᾶτον καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ.

— Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.

Mark 15:44

^CA  iþ Peilatus sildaleikida ei is juþan gaswalt; jah athaitands þana hundafaþ frah ina jû~þan gadauþnodedi.

— ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ πάλαι ἀπέθανεν:

— And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.

Mark 16:3

^CA  jah qeþun du sis misso: hvas afwalwjai unsis þana stain af daurom þis hlaiwis?

— καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτάς, τίς ἀποκυλίσει ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου;

— And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?

Mark 16:5

^CA  jah atgaggandeins in þata hlaiw gasehvun juggalauþ sitandan in taihswai biwaibidana wastjai hveitai; jah usgeisnodedun.

— καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον εἶδον νεανίσκον καθήμενον ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς περιβεβλημένον στολὴν λευκήν, καὶ ἐξεθαμβήθησαν.

— And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.

Mark 16:7

^CA  akei gaggiþ qiþiduh du siponjam is jah du Paitrau þatei faurbigaggiþ izwis in Galeilaian; þaruh ina gasaihviþ, swaswe qaþ izwis.

— ἀλλὰ ὑπάγετε εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ πέτρῳ ὅτι προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν: ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν.

— But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.

Mark 16:8

^CA  jah usgaggandeins af þamma hlaiwa gaþlauhun; dizuh~þan~sat ijos reiro jah usfilmei, jah ni qeþun mannhun waiht; ohtedun sis auk.

— καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις: καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν, ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ.

— And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.

Mark 16:9

^CA  usstandands þan in maurgin frumin sabbato ataugida <sik> frumist Marjin þizai Magdalene, af þizaiei uswarp sibun unhulþons.

— [[ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον μαρίᾳ τῇ μαγδαληνῇ, παρ' ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια.

— Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.

Romans 7:3

^A  þannu þan at libandin abin haitada horinondei, jabai wairþiþ waira anþaramma; iþ jabai gaswiltiþ wair, frija ist þis witodis, ei ni sijai horinondei waurþana abin anþaramma.

— ἄρα οὖν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ.

— So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.

Romans 7:7

^A  hva nu qiþam? witoþ frawaurhts ist? nis~sijai! ak frawaurht ni ufkunþedjau nih þairh witoþ, unte lustu nih wissedjau, nih witoþ qeþi: ni gairnjais.

— τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου, τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις.

— What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.

Romans 7:9

^A  iþ ik qius <was> inu witoþ simle, iþ qimandein anabusnai frawaurhts gaqiunoda;

— ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ: ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν,

— For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.

Romans 7:13

^A  þata nu þiuþeigo warþ mis dauþus? nis~sijai! ak frawaurhts ei uskunþa waurþi frawaurhts, þairh þata þiuþeigo mis gawaurkjandei dauþu, ei waurþi ufarassau frawaurhta frawaurhts þairh anabusn.

— τὸ οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον: ἵνα γένηται καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς.

— Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.

Romans 7:25

^A  awiliudo guda þairh Iesu Xristu, fraujan unsarana; jau nu silba ik skalkino gahugdai witoda gudis, iþ leika witoda frawaurhtais.

— χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὖν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῷ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας.

— I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

Romans 8:3

^A  unte þata unmahteigo witodis, in þammei siuks was þairh leik, guþ seinana sunu insandjands in galeikja leikis frawaurhtais jah bi frawaurht gawargida frawaurht in leika,

— τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας κατέκρινεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί,

— For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:

Romans 8:5

^A  unte þai bi leika wisandans þo þoei leikis sind, mitond; iþ þai bi ahmin þo þoei ahmins.

— οἱ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ὄντες τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φρονοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος.

— For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.

Romans 8:9

^A  iþ jus ni sijuþ in leika, ak in ahmin, sweþauh jabai ahma gudis bauiþ in izwis. iþ jabai hvas ahman Xristaus ni habaiþ, sa nist is.

— ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ.

— But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.

Romans 9:3

^A  usbida auk anaþaima wisan silba ik af Xristau faur broþruns meinans þans samakunjans bi leika,

— ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα,

— For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:

Romans 9:4

^A  þaiei sind Israeleitai, þizeei ist frastisibja jah wulþus jah witodis garaideins jah triggwos jah skalkinassus jah gahaita,

— οἵτινές εἰσιν ἰσραηλῖται, ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι,

— Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises;

Romans 9:6

^A  aþþan sweþauh ni usdraus waurd gudis; ni auk allai þai us Israela <þai> sind Israel,

— οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὗτοι ἰσραήλ:

— Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:

Romans 9:7

^A  niþ~þatei sijaina fraiw Abrahamis, allai barna, ak: in Isaka haitada þus fraiw,

— οὐδ' ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ', ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα.

— Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

Romans 9:14

^A  hva nu qiþam? ibai inwindiþa fram guda? nis~sijai!

— τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ; μὴ γένοιτο:

— What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.

Romans 10:12

^A  ni auk ist gaskaideins Iudaiaus jah Krekis; sa sama auk frauja allaize, gabigs in allans þans bidjandans sik.

— οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ ἰουδαίου τε καὶ ἕλληνος, ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς κύριος πάντων, πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν:

— For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.

Romans 11:1

^A  Qiþa nu: ibai afskauf guþ arbja seinamma? nis~sijai! jah auk ik Israeleites im . . . .

— λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ γένοιτο: καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἰσραηλίτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν.

— I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.

Romans 11:11

^A  . . . . ei gadruseina? nis~sijai! ak þizai ize missadedai ganists þiudom du in aljana briggan ins.

— λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς.

— I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.

Romans 11:23

^A  jah jainai, niba gatulgjand sik in ungalaubeinai, intrusgjanda; mahteigs auk ist guþ aftra intrusgjan ins.

— κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται: δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς.

— And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.

Romans 11:25

^A  ni auk wiljau izwis unweisans, broþrjus, þizos runos, ei ni sijaiþ in izwis silbam frodai, unte daubei <bi> sumata Israela warþ, und þatei fullo þiudo inngaleiþai.

— οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε [παρ'] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρις οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ,

— For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

Romans 11:29

^A  inu idreiga sind auk gibos jah laþons gudis.

— ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ θεοῦ.

— For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.

Romans 11:33

^Car  . . . . jah witubnjis gudis! hvaiwa unusspilloda sind stauos is jah unbilaistidai wigos is!

— ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ: ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ.

— O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!

Romans 12:2

^Car  ni galeikoþ izwis þamma aiwa, <ak inmaidjaiþ> ananiujiþai fraþjis izwaris du gakiusan hva sijai wilja gudis, þatei goþ jah galeikaiþ jah ustauhan.

— καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον.

— And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Romans 12:5

^Car  swa managai ain leik sijum in Xristau, aþþan ainhvarjizuh anþar <anþaris liþjus> . . . .

— οὕτως οἱ πολλοὶ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν ἐν χριστῷ, τὸ δὲ καθ' εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη.

— So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.

Romans 12:16

^A  þata samo in izwis misso fraþjandans; ni hauhaba hugjandans, ak þaim hnaiwam miþgawisandans; ni wairþaiþ inahai bi izwis silbam.

— τὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες, μὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες ἀλλὰ τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι. μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ' ἑαυτοῖς.

— Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.

Romans 12:19

^A  ni izwis silbans gawrikandans, liubans, ak gibiþ staþ þwairhein; gameliþ ist auk: mis fraweit leitaidau, ik fragilda, qiþiþ frauja.

^Car  ni izwis silbans gawrikandans, liubans, ak gibiþ staþ þwairhein; gameliþ ist auk: mis fraweit leitaidau, ik fragilda, qiþiþ frauja.

— μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικοῦντες, ἀγαπητοί, ἀλλὰ δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, γέγραπται γάρ, ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει κύριος.

— Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.

Romans 13:1

^A  All saiwalo waldufnjam ufarwisandam ufhausjai; unte nist waldufni alja fram guda, iþ þo wisandona fram guda gasatida sind.

^Car  All saiwalo waldufnjam ufarwisandam ufhausjai; unte nist waldufni alja fram guda, iþ þo wisandona fram guda gasatida sind.

— πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν:

— Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

Romans 13:2

^A  swaei sa andstandands waldufnja gudis garaideinai andstoþ; iþ þai andstandandans silbans sis wargiþa nimand.

^Car  swaei sa andstandands waldufnja gudis garaideinai andstoþ; iþ þai andstandandans silbans sis wargiþa nimand.

— ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν, οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται.

— Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

Romans 13:3

^A  þai auk reiks ni sind agis godamma waurstwa, ak ubilamma; aþþan wileis ei ni ogeis waldufni, þiuþ taujais jah habais hazein us þamma;

^Car  þai auk reiks ni sind agis godamma waurstwa, ak ubilamma; aþþan wileis ei ni ogeis waldufni, þiuþ taujais jah habais hazein us þamma;

— οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν; τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς:

— For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:

Romans 13:6

^A  inuþ~þis auk jah gilstra ustiuhaiþ; unte andbahtos gudis sind in þamma silbin skalkinondans.

— διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε, λειτουργοὶ γὰρ θεοῦ εἰσιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσκαρτεροῦντες.

— For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.

Romans 13:8

^A  ni ainummehun waihtais skulans sijaiþ, niba þatei izwis misso frijoþ; unte saei frijoþ nehvundjan, witoþ usfullida.

— μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν: ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἕτερον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν.

— Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.

Romans 13:9

^A  þata auk: ni horinos, ni maurþrjais, ni hlifais, nih faihugeigais, jah jabai hvo anþaraizo anabusne ist, in þamma waurda usfulljada, þamma: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.

— τὸ γὰρ οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις, καὶ εἴ τις ἑτέρα ἐντολή, ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται, [ἐν τῷ] ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.

— For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

Romans 14:12

^Car  þannu nu hvarjizuh unsara fram sis raþjon usgibiþ guda.

— ἄρα [οὖν] ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει [τῷ θεῷ].

— So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.

Romans 14:14

^Car  wait jag~gatraua in fraujin Iesua, þatei ni waiht gawamm þairh sik silbo, niba þamma munandin <hva unhrain wisan>, þamma gamain ist.

— οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι' ἑαυτοῦ: εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν.

— I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.

Romans 14:19

^Car  þannu nu þoei gawairþjis sind, laistjaima, jah þoei timreinais sind in uns misso.

— ἄρα οὖν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους:

— Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.

Romans 15:10

^Car  jah aftra qiþiþ: sifaiþ þiudos miþ managein is.

— καὶ πάλιν λέγει, εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.

— And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.

Corinthians I 4:3

^A  aþþan mis in minnistin ist, ei fram izwis ussokjaidau aiþþau fram manniskamma daga; akei nih mik silban ussokja.

— ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας: ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω:

— But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.

Corinthians I 4:4

^A  nih waiht auk mis silbin miþwait; akei ni in þamma garaihtiþs im, iþ saei ussokeiþ mik, frauja ist.

— οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν.

— For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.

Corinthians I 4:6

^A  aþþan <þo>, broþrjus, þairhgaleiko[n]da in mis jah Apaullon in izwara, ei in ugkis ganimaiþ ni ufar þatei gameliþ ist fraþjan, ei ains faur ainana ana anþarana ufblesans ni sijai.

— ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ἀπολλῶν δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου.

— And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.

Corinthians I 4:8

^A  ju sadai sijuþ, ju gabigai waurþuþ, inu uns þiudanodeduþ; jah wainei þiudanodedeiþ, ei jah weis izwis miþþiudanoma.

— ἤδη κεκορεσμένοι ἐστέ: ἤδη ἐπλουτήσατε: χωρὶς ἡμῶν ἐβασιλεύσατε: καὶ ὄφελόν γε ἐβασιλεύσατε, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συμβασιλεύσωμεν.

— Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you.

Corinthians I 5:7

^A  ushraineiþ þata fairnjo beist, ei sijaiþ niujis daigs, swaswe sijaiþ unbeistjodai; jah auk paska unsara ufsniþans ist faur uns Xristus.

— ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα, καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι. καὶ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη χριστός:

— Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:

Corinthians I 5:11

^A  iþ nu gamelida izwis ni blandan, jabai hvas broþar namnids sijai hors aiþþau faihufriks aiþþau galiugam skalkinonds aiþþau ubilwaurds aiþþau afdrugkja aiþþau wilwa, þamma swaleikamma ni miþmatjan.

— νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν.

— But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.

Corinthians I 5:13

^A  iþ þans uta guþ stojiþ. usnimiþ þana ubilan us izwis silbam.

— τοὺς δὲ ἔξω ὁ θεὸς κρινεῖ. ἐξάρατε τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.

— But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.

Corinthians I 7:5

^A  . . . . izwara misso, niba þau us gaqissai hvo hveilo, ei uhteigai sijaiþ fastan jah bidan; þaþroþ~þan samaþ gawandjaiþ, ei ni fraisai izwara Satana in ungahobainais izwaraizos.

— μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μήτι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρὸν ἵνα σχολάσητε τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε, ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν.

— Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

Corinthians I 7:7

^A  iþ wiljau allans mans wisan swe mik silban; akei hvarjizuh swesa giba habaiþ fram guda, sums swa, sumsuh swa.

— θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν: ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ θεοῦ, ὁ μὲν οὕτως, ὁ δὲ οὕτως.

— For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.

Corinthians I 7:8

^A  aþþan qiþa þaim unqenidam jah widuwom: goþ ist im, jabai sind swe ik.

— λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις, καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς κἀγώ:

— I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.

Corinthians I 7:9

^A  iþ jabai ni gahabaina sik, liugandau; batizo ist auk liugan þau intundnan.

— εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται γαμησάτωσαν, κρεῖττον γάρ ἐστιν γαμῆσαι ἢ πυροῦσθαι.

— But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.

Corinthians I 7:14

^A  weihaida ist qens so ungalaubjandei in abin, jah gaweihaids ist aba sa ungalaubjands in qenai; aiþþau barna izwara unhrainja weseina, iþ nu weiha sind.

— ἡγίασται γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος ἐν τῇ γυναικί, καὶ ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ: ἐπεὶ ἄρα τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἀκάθαρτά ἐστιν, νῦν δὲ ἅγιά ἐστιν.

— For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.

Corinthians I 7:15

^A  iþ jabai sa ungalaubjands skaidiþ sik, skaidai; nist gaþiwaids broþar aiþþau swistar in þaim swaleikaim; aþþan in gawairþja laþoda uns guþ.

— εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄπιστος χωρίζεται, χωριζέσθω: οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις: ἐν δὲ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός.

— But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.

Corinthians I 7:20

^A  hvarjizuh in laþonai þizaiei laþoþs was, in þizai sijai.

— ἕκαστος ἐν τῇ κλήσει ᾗ ἐκλήθη ἐν ταύτῃ μενέτω.

— Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called.

Corinthians I 7:23

^A  wairþa galaubamma usbauhtai sijuþ; ni wairþaiþ skalkos mannam.

— τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε: μὴ γίνεσθε δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων.

— Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.

Corinthians I 8:10

^A  jabai auk hvas gasaihviþ þuk þana habandan kunþi in galiuge stada anakumbjandan, niu miþwissei is siukis wisandins timrjada du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan?

— ἐὰν γάρ τις ἴδῃ σὲ τὸν ἔχοντα γνῶσιν ἐν εἰδωλείῳ κατακείμενον, οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίειν;

— For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;

Corinthians I 8:12

^A  swaþ~þan frawaurkjandans wiþra broþruns, slahandans ize gahugd siuka, du Xristau frawaurkeiþ.

— οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν εἰς χριστὸν ἁμαρτάνετε.

— But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.

Corinthians I 9:1

^A  Niu im apaustaulus? niu im freis? niu Iesu Xristau fraujan unsarana sahv? niu waurstw meinata jus sijuþ in fraujin?

— οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ;

— Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?

Corinthians I 9:2

^A  jabai anþaraim ni im apaustaulus, aiþþau izwis im; unte sigljo meinaizos apaustauleins jus sijuþ.

— εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι: ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ.

— If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.

Corinthians I 9:20

^A  jah warþ Iudaium swe Judaius, ei Judaiuns gageigaid<edj>au; þaim uf witoda swe uf witoda, ni wisands silba uf witoda, ak uf anstai, ei þans uf witoda gageig[g]aidedjau;

— καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὡς ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα ἰουδαίους κερδήσω: τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω:

— And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;

Corinthians I 9:24

^A  niu wituþ þatei þai in spaurd rinnandans allai rinnand, iþ ains nimiþ sigislaun? swa rinnaiþ, ei garinnaiþ.

— οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε.

— Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.

Corinthians I 9:25

^A  iþ hvazuh saei haifstjan sniwiþ, allis sik gaþarb<a>iþ; aþþan eis, ei riurjana waip nimaina, iþ weis unriurjana.

— πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον.

— And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.

Corinthians I 9:27

^A  ak leik mein wlizja jah anaþiwa, ibai anþaraim merjands silba uskusans wairþau.

— ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.

— But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

Corinthians I 10:17

^A  unte ains hlaifs, ain leik þai managans sium, þaiei auk allai ainis hlaibis jah ainis stiklis brukjam.

— ὅτι εἷς ἄρτος, ἓν σῶμα οἱ πολλοί ἐσμεν, οἱ γὰρ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου μετέχομεν.

— For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.

Corinthians I 10:18

^A  saihviþ Israel bi leika: niu þai matjandans hunsla gamainjandans hunslastada sind?

— βλέπετε τὸν ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα: οὐχ οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰς θυσίας κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου εἰσίν;

— Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?

Corinthians I 10:19

^A  hva nu qiþam? þatei þo galiugaguda hva sijaina aiþþau þatei galiugam saljada hva sijai?

— τί οὖν φημι; ὅτι εἰδωλόθυτόν τί ἐστιν; ἢ ὅτι εἴδωλόν τί ἐστιν;

— What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing?

Corinthians I 10:20

^A  [ni þatei þo galiugaguda waihts sijaina,] ak þatei saljand þiudos, skohslam saljand, jan~ni guda. Ni wiljau auk izwis skohslam gadailans wairþan.

— ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ [θύουσιν], οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι.

— But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.

Corinthians I 10:22

^A  þau inaljanom fraujin? ibai swinþozans imma sium?

— ἢ παραζηλοῦμεν τὸν κύριον; μὴ ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν;

— Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?

Corinthians I 10:29

^A  þuhtuþ~þan qiþa ni silbins, ak anþaris. duhve auk frijei meina stojada þairh ungalaubjandins þuhtu?

— συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου. ἱνατί γὰρ ἡ ἐλευθερία μου κρίνεται ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως;

— Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?

Corinthians I 10:32

^A  unufbrikandans sijaiþ jah Iudaium jah þiudom jah aikklesjon gudis,

— ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ ἰουδαίοις γίνεσθε καὶ ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ,

— Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God:

Corinthians I 10:33

^A  swaswe ik allaim all leika, ni sokjands þatei mis bruk sijai, ak þatei þaim managam, ei ganisaina.

— καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ σύμφορον ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν.

— Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.

Corinthians I 11:2

^A  hazjuþ~þan izwis, broþrjus, þei allata mein gamunandans sijuþ, jas~swaswe anafalh izwis, anabusnins gafastaiþ.

— ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε.

— Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

Corinthians I 11:6

^A  unte jabai ni huljai sik qino, skabaidau; iþ jabai agl ist qinon du kapillon aiþþau skaban, gahuljai . . . .

— εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω: εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω.

— For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.

Corinthians I 11:28

^A  aþþan gakiusai sik silban manna jah swa þis hlaibis matjai jaþ~þis stiklis drigkai.

— δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω:

— But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.

Corinthians I 11:29

^A  saei auk matjiþ jah drigkiþ unwairþaba, staua sis silbin matjiþ <jah drigkiþ>, ni domjands leik fraujins.

— ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα.

— For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.

Corinthians I 11:30

^A  duþþe in izwis managai siukai jah unhailai, jag~gaslepand ganohai.

— διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί.

— For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.

Corinthians I 11:31

^A  iþ jabai silbans uns stauidedeima, ni þau . . . .

— εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα:

— For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.

Corinthians I 12:13

^A  jah auk in ainamma ahmin weis allai du ainamma leika daupidai sium, jaþþe Judaieis jaþþe þiudos, jaþþe skalkos jaþþe frijai, jah allai ainamma ahmin dragkidai sijum.

— καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἴτε ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε ἕλληνες, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ πάντες ἓν πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν.

— For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.

Corinthians I 12:22

^A  ak filu mais þaiei þugkjand liþiwe leikis lasiwostai wisan, þaurftai sind . . . .

— ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ δοκοῦντα μέλη τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενέστερα ὑπάρχειν ἀναγκαῖά ἐστιν,

— Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:

Corinthians I 14:20

^A  . . . . barniskai sijaiþ, ei fraþjam fullaweisai sijaiþ.

— ἀδελφοί, μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν, ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε, ταῖς δὲ φρεσὶν τέλειοι γίνεσθε.

— Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.

Corinthians I 14:22

^A  swaei nu razdos du bandwai sind ni þaim galaubjandam, ak þaim ungalaubjandam; iþ praufetja ni þaim ungalaubjandam, ak þaim galaubjandam.

— ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἡ δὲ προφητεία οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.

— Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.

Corinthians I 15:6

^A  þaþroh gasaihvans ist managizam þau fimf hundam [taihuntewjam] broþre suns, þizeei þai managistans sind und hita, sumaiþ~þan gasaizlepun.

— ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν:

— After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.

Corinthians I 15:7

^A  þaþroh þan ataugida sik Iakobau, þaþroþ~þan apaustaulum allaim;

— ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν:

— After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.

Corinthians I 15:8

^A  iþ spedistamma allaize, swaswe uswaurpai, ataugida sik jah mis.

— ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί.

— And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.

Corinthians I 15:17

^A  iþ jabai Xristus ni urrais, sware jah so galaubeins izwara ist; jan~nauh sijuþ in frawaurhtim izwaraim.

— εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.

— And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.

Corinthians I 15:19

^A  jabai in þizai libainai [ainai] in Xristau wenjandans sijum þatainei, armostai sium allaize manne.

— εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν.

— If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.

Corinthians I 15:27

^A  iþ biþe qiþiþ: alla ufhnaiwida sind, bairht þatei inu þana izei ufhnaiwida uf ina þo alla.

— πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα.

— For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.

Corinthians I 15:28

^A  þanuh biþe alla gakunnun sik faura imma, þanuþ~þan is silba sunus gakann sik faura þamma ufhnaiwjandin uf ina þo alla, ei sijai guþ alla in allaim.

— ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε [καὶ] αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς [τὰ] πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν.

— And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.

Corinthians I 15:30

^A  duhve þau weis bireikjai sijum hveilo hvoh?

— τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν;

— And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?

Corinthians I 15:33

^A  ni afairzjaindau: riurjand sidu godana gawaurdja ubila.

— μὴ πλανᾶσθε: φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί.

— Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.

Corinthians I 15:54

^A  þanuþ~þan þata diwano gawasjada undiwanein, þanuh wairþiþ waurd þata gamelido: ufsagqiþs warþ dauþus in sigis.

^B  þanuh wairþiþ waurd þata gamelido: ufsaggqiþs warþ dauþus in sigis.

— ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος, κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος.

— So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.

Corinthians I 15:55

^A  hvar ist gazds þeins, dauþu? hvar ist sigis þein, halja?

^B  hvar ist gazds þeins, dauþu? hvar ist sigis þein, halja?

— ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον;

— O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?

Corinthians I 15:57

^A  iþ guda awiliuþ ize gaf unsis sigis þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristau.

^B  iþ guda awiliud izei gaf unsis sigis þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristu.

— τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.

— But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

Corinthians I 15:58

^A  swaei nu, broþrjus meinai liubans, tulgjai wairþiþ, ungawagidai, ufarfulljandans in waurstwa fraujins sinteino, witandans þatei arbaiþs izwara nist lausa in fraujin.

^B  swaei nu, broþrjus meinai liubans, tulgjai wairþaiþ, ungawagidai, ufarfulljandans in waurstwa fraujins sinteino, witandans þatei arbaiþs izwara nist lausa in fraujin.

— ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν κυρίῳ.

— Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

Corinthians I 16:2

^A  ainhvarjanoh sabbate hvarjizuh izwara fram sis silbin lagjai huhjands þatei wili, ei ni, biþe qimau, þan gabaur wairþai.

^B  ainhvarjanoh sabbate hvarjizuh izwara fram sis silbin taujai huhjands þatei wili, ei ni, biþe qimau, þan gabaur wairþai.

— κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρ' ἑαυτῷ τιθέτω θησαυρίζων ὅ τι ἐὰν εὐοδῶται, ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται.

— Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.

Corinthians I 16:10

^A  aþþan jabai qimai Teimauþaius, saihviþ ei unagan<d>s sijai at izwis, unte waurstw fraujins waurkeiþ, swaswe jah ik.

^B  aþþan jabai qimai Teimauþaius, saihvaiþ ei unagands sijai at izwis, unte waurstw fraujins waurkeiþ, swaswe jah ik.

— ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ τιμόθεος, βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὸ γὰρ ἔργον κυρίου ἐργάζεται ὡς κἀγώ:

— Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.

Corinthians I 16:13

^B  wakaiþ standaiduh in galaubeinai, wairaleiko taujaiþ, gaþwastidai sijaiþ.

— γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε:

— Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.

Corinthians I 16:15

^B  bidja izwis, broþrjus, wituþ gard Staifanaus, þatei sind anastodeins Akaïje jah du andbahtja þaim weiham gasatidedun sik,

— παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί: οἴδατε τὴν οἰκίαν στεφανᾶ, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ἀχαΐας καὶ εἰς διακονίαν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔταξαν ἑαυτούς:

— I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)

Corinthians I 16:22

^B  jabai hvas ni frijoþ fraujan Iesu Xristu, <sijai> anaþaima: maran aþa.

— εἴ τις οὐ φιλεῖ τὸν κύριον, ἤτω ἀνάθεμα. μαρανα θα.

— If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.

Corinthians I explicit

^A  Du Kaurinþium ·a· ustauh. Du Kaurinþium frume melida ist us Filippai, swe qeþun sumai; iþ mais þugkeiþ bi silbins apaustaulaus insahtai melida wisan us Asiai.

Corinthians II 1:4

^B  saei gaþrafstida uns ana allai aglon unsarai, ei mageima weis gaþrafstjan þans in allaim aglom þairh þo gaþlaiht þizaiei gaþrafstidai sijum silbans fram guda.

— ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ:

— Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.

Corinthians II 1:7

^B  witandans þatei swaswe gadailans þulaine sijuþ, jah gaþlaihtais wairþiþ.

— καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως.

— And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation.

Corinthians II 1:9

^A  akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,

^B  akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,

— ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς:

— But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:

Corinthians II 1:14

^A  swaswe gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata, unte hvoftuli izwara sijum, swaswe jah jus unsara in daga fraujins Iesuis.

^B  swaswe gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata, unte hvoftuli izwara sijum, swaswe jah jus unsara in daga fraujins Iesuis Xristaus.

— καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου [ἡμῶν] ἰησοῦ.

— As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus.

Corinthians II 1:17

^A  þatuþ~þan nu mitonds, ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, ei sijai at mis þata ja ja jah þata ne ne?

^B  þatuþ~þan nu mitonds, ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, ei [ni] sijai at mis þata ja ja jah þata ne ne?

— τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ' ἐμοὶ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ;

— When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay?

Corinthians II 1:22

^A  jah sigljands uns jah gibands wadi ahman in hairtona unsara.

^B  jah sigljands uns jah gibands wadi ahman in hairtona unsara.

— ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν.

— Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.

Corinthians II 1:24

^A  ni þatei fraujinoma izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos, unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.

^B  ni þatei fraujinoma izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos, unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.

— οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν, τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε.

— Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

Corinthians II 2:1

^A  Aþþan gastauida þata silbo at mis, ei aftra in saurgai ni qimau at izwis.

^B  Aþþan gastauida þata silbo at mis, ei aftra in saurgai ni qimau at izwis.

— ἔκρινα γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ τοῦτο, τὸ μὴ πάλιν ἐν λύπῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν:

— But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness.

Corinthians II 2:3

^A  jaþ~þata silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheþs allaize izwara ist.

^B  jah þata silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheds allaize izwara ist.

— καὶ ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην σχῶ ἀφ' ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν, πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν.

— And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.

Corinthians II 2:9

^A  duþþe gamelida ei ufkunnau kustu izwarana, sijaidu in allamma ufhausjandans.

^B  duþþe gamelida ei ufkunnau kustu izwarana, sijaidu in allamma ufhausjandans.

— εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔγραψα ἵνα γνῶ τὴν δοκιμὴν ὑμῶν, εἰ εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε.

— For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.

Corinthians II 2:11

^A  ei ni gaaiginondau fram Satanin; unte ni sijum unwitandans munins is.

^B  ei ni gaaiginondau fram Satanin; unte ni sijum unwitandans munins is.

— ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σατανᾶ, οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν.

— Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

Corinthians II 2:14

^A  aþþan guda awiliuþ þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis gabairhtjandin þairh uns in allaim stadim;

^B  aþþan guda awiliud þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis gabairhtjandin in allaim stadim þairh uns;

— τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι' ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ:

— Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.

Corinthians II 2:15

^A  unte Xristaus dauns sijum woþi guda in þaim ganisandam jah in þaim fraqistnandam;

^B  unte Xristaus dauns sijum woþi guda in þaim ganisandam jah in þaim fraqistnandam;

— ὅτι χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ θεῷ ἐν τοῖς σῳζομένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις,

— For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish:

Corinthians II 2:17

^A  unte ni sium swe sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.

^B  unte ni sijum sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.

— οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν.

— For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

Corinthians II 3:1

^A  Duginnam aftra uns silbans anafilhan? aiþþau ibai þaurbum swe sumai anafilhis boko du izwis, aiþþau us izwis anafilhis?

^B  Duginnam aftra uns silbans anafilhan? aiþþau ibai þaurbum swe sumai anafilhis boko du izwis, aiþþau us izwis anafilhis?

— ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν; ἢ μὴ χρῄζομεν ὥς τινες συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν;

— Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you?

Corinthians II 3:2

^A  aipistaule unsara jus sijuþ, gamelida in hairtam unsaraim, kunþa jah anakunnaida fram allaim mannam.

^B  aipistaule unsara jus sijuþ, gamelida in hairtam unsaraim, kunþa jah anakunnaida fram allaim mannam.

— ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε, ἐγγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων:

— Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men:

Corinthians II 3:3

^A  swikunþai þatei siuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartiza, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.

^B  swikunþ þatei sijuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartizla, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.

— φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ' ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ' ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις.

— Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.

Corinthians II 3:5

^A  ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,

^B  ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, swaswe af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,

— οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ' ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,

— Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;

Corinthians II 3:15

^A  akei und hina dag miþþanei siggwada Moses, hulistr ligiþ ana hairtin ize.

^B  akei und hina dag miþþanei siggwada Moses, hulistr ligiþ ana hairtin ize.

— ἀλλ' ἕως σήμερον ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται μωϋσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται:

— But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.

Corinthians II 4:2

^A  ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein ni galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjus ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.

^B  ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein nih galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjos ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.

— ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.

— But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.

Corinthians II 4:5

^A  aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns skalkans izwarans in Iesuis.

^B  aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns skalkans izwarans in Iesuis.

— οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ ἰησοῦν χριστὸν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ ἰησοῦν.

— For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.

Corinthians II 4:7

^A  aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.

^B  aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.

— ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν:

— But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.

Corinthians II 4:10

^A   sinteino dauþein fraujins Iesuis ana leika unsaramma . . . .

^B   sinteino dauþein fraujins Iesuis ana leika unsaramma uskunþa sijai.

— πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ.

— Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.

Corinthians II 4:11

^B   sinteino weis libandans in dauþu atgibanda in Iesuis, ei jah libains Iesuis swikunþa wairþai in riurjamma leika unsaramma.

— ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ ἰησοῦν, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν.

— For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.

Corinthians II 4:18

^B  ni fairweitjandam þize gasaihvanane, ak þizei ungasaihvanane; unte þo gasaihvanona riurja sind, iþ þo ungasaihvanona aiweina.

— μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα: τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια.

— While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

Corinthians II 5:6

^A  gatrauandans nu sinteino jah witandans þatei wisandans in þamma leika afhaimjai sijum fram fraujin;

^B  gatrauandans nu sinteino jah witandans þatei wisandans in þamma leika afhaimjai sijum fram fraujin;

— θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου,

— Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:

Corinthians II 5:7

^A  unte þairh galaubein gaggam, ni þairh siun.

^B  unte þairh galaubein gaggam, ni þairh siun.

— διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν οὐ διὰ εἴδους –

— (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)

Corinthians II 5:10

^A  unte allai weis ataugjan skuldai sijum faura stauastola Xristaus, ei ganimai hvarjizuh þo swesona leikis, afar þaimei gatawida, jaþþe þiuþ jaþþe unþiuþ.

^B  unte allai weis ataugjan skuldai sijum faura stauastola Xristaus, ei ganimai hvarjizuh þo swesona leikis, afar þaimei gatawida, jaþþe þiuþ jaþþe unþiuþ.

— τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον.

— For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

Corinthians II 5:11

^A  witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guda swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns,

^B  witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guda swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns,

— εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα: ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι.

— Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.

Corinthians II 5:12

^A  ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis hvoftuljos fram unsis, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja hvopandans jan~ni in hairtin.

^B  ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis hvoftuljos fram uns, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja hvopandans jah ni hairtin.

— οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ.

— For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.

Corinthians II 5:15

^A  domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis silbam libaina, ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin.

^B  domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis silbam libaina[i], ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin.

— καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι.

— And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.

Corinthians II 5:18

^A  aþþan alla us guda, þamma gafriþondin uns sis þairh Xristu jag~gibandin unsis andbahti gafriþonais.

^B  aþþan alla us guda, þamma gafriþondin uns sis þairh Xristu jah gibandin uns andbahti gafriþonais.

— τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς,

— And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;

Corinthians II 5:19

^A  unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais.

^B  unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais.

— ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς.

— To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.

Corinthians II 6:10

^A  swe saurgandans, iþ sinteino faginondans, swe unledai, iþ managans gabigjandans, swe ni waiht aihandans jah allata disnimandans.

^B  swe saurgandans, iþ sinteino faginondans, swe unledai, iþ managans gabigjandans, swe ni waiht aihandans jah allata disnimandans.

— ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες, ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες, ὡς μηδὲν ἔχοντες καὶ πάντα κατέχοντες.

— As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.

Corinthians II 6:16

^A  hvouþ~þan samaqisse alhs gudis miþ galiugam? unte jus alhs gudis siuþ libandins; qiþiþ auk guþ: þatei baua in im jah inna gagga jah wairþa ize guþ jah eis wairþand mis managei.

^B  hvouh þan samaqisse alhs gudis miþ galiugam? unte jus alhs gudis sijuþ libandins; qiþiþ auk guþ: þatei baua in im jah inna gagga jah wairþa ize guþ jah eis wairþand mis managei.

— τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῷ θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος: καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεός, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός.

— And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

Corinthians II 7:3

^A  ni du gawargeinai qiþa; fauraqaþ auk þatei in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du miþgaswiltan jas~samana liban.

^B  ni du gawargeinai qiþa; fauraqaþ auk þatei in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du gaswiltan jah samana liban.

— πρὸς κατάκρισιν οὐ λέγω, προείρηκα γὰρ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συζῆν.

— I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.

Corinthians II 7:11

^A  saihv[a] auk silbo þata bi guþ saurgan izwis, hvelauda gatawida izwis usdaudein, akei sunjon, akei unwerein, akei agis, akei gairnein, akei aljan, akei fraweit! in allamma ustaiknideduþ izwis hlutrans wisan þamma toja.

^B  saihv auk silbo þata bi guþ saurgan izwis, hvelauda gatawida izwis usdaudein, akei sunjon, akei unwerein, akei agis, akei gairnein, akei aljan, akei fraweit! in allamma ustaiknideduþ izwis hlutrans wisan þamma toja.

— ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν: ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι τῷ πράγματι.

— For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.

Corinthians II 7:13

^A  inuþ~þis gaþrafstidai sijum; aþþan ana gaþrafsteinai unsarai filaus mais faginodedum ana fahedai Teitaus, unte anahveilaiþs warþ ahma is fram allaim izwis.

^B  inuh þis gaþrafstidai sium; aþþan ana gaþrafsteinai unsarai filaus mais faginodedum ana fahedai Teitaus, unte anahveilaiþs warþ ahma is fram allaim izwis.

— διὰ τοῦτο παρακεκλήμεθα. ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ παρακλήσει ἡμῶν περισσοτέρως μᾶλλον ἐχάρημεν ἐπὶ τῇ χαρᾷ τίτου, ὅτι ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν:

— Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.

Corinthians II 7:15

^A  jab~brusts is ufarassau du izwis sind, gamunandins þo allaize izwara ufhausein, swe miþ agisa jah reirom andnemuþ ina.

^B  jah brusts is ufarassau du izwis sind, gamunandins þo allaize izwara ufhausein, swe miþ agisa jah reirom andnemuþ ina.

— καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐστιν ἀναμιμνῃσκομένου τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν, ὡς μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν.

— And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him.

Corinthians II 8:3

^A  unte bi mahtai, weitwodja, jah ufar maht silbawiljos wesun,

^B  unte bi mahtai, weitwodja, jah ufar maht silbawiljos wesun,

— ὅτι κατὰ δύναμιν, μαρτυρῶ, καὶ παρὰ δύναμιν, αὐθαίρετοι

— For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves;

Corinthians II 8:5

^A  jaþ~ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroþ~þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,

^B  jah ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroh þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,

— καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ,

— And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.

Corinthians II 8:9

^A  unte kunnuþ anst fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þatei in izwara gaunledida sik gabigs wisands, ei jus þamma is unledja gabigai wairþaiþ.

^B  unte kunnuþ anst fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þatei in izwara gaunledida sik gabigs wisands, ei jus þamma is unledja gabeigai wairþaiþ.

— γινώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅτι δι' ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν πλούσιος ὤν, ἵνα ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε.

— For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.

Corinthians II 8:17

^A  unte raihtis bida andnam, aþþan usdaudoza wisands silba wiljands galaiþ du izwis.

^B  unte raihtis bida andnam, aþþan usdaudoza wisands silba wiljands galaiþ du izwis.

— ὅτι τὴν μὲν παράκλησιν ἐδέξατο, σπουδαιότερος δὲ ὑπάρχων αὐθαίρετος ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.

— For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you.

Corinthians II 9:3

^A  aþþan fauragasandida broþruns, ei hvoftuli unsara so fram izwis ni waurþi lausa in þizai halbai, ei swaswe qaþ gamanwidai sijaiþ;

^B  aþþan fauragasandida broþruns, ei hvoftuli unsara so fram izwis ni waurþi lausa in þizai halbai, ei swaswe qaþ, gamanwidai sijaiþ;

— ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κενωθῇ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, ἵνα καθὼς ἔλεγον παρεσκευασμένοι ἦτε,

— Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:

Corinthians II 9:8

^B  aþþan mahteigs ist guþ alla anst ufarassjan in izwis, ei in allamma sinteino allis ganauhan habandans ufarassjaiþ in allamma waurstwe godaize,

— δυνατεῖ δὲ ὁ θεὸς πᾶσαν χάριν περισσεῦσαι εἰς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν παντὶ πάντοτε πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν ἔχοντες περισσεύητε εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν,

— And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:

Corinthians II 10:1

^B  Aþþan ik silba Pawlus bidja izwis bi qairrein jah mukamodein Xristaus, ikei ana andaugi raihtis hauns im in izwis, aþþan aljar wisands gatraua in izwis.

— αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ παῦλος παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὃς κατὰ πρόσωπον μὲν ταπεινὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀπὼν δὲ θαρρῶ εἰς ὑμᾶς:

— Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:

Corinthians II 10:7

^B  þo bi andwairþja saihviþ. jabai hvas gatrauaiþ sik silban Xristaus wisan, þata þagkjai aftra af sis silbin, ei swaswe is Xristaus, swa jah weis.

— τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε. εἴ τις πέποιθεν ἑαυτῷ χριστοῦ εἶναι, τοῦτο λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ὅτι καθὼς αὐτὸς χριστοῦ οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς.

— Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's.

Corinthians II 10:10

^B  unte þos raihtis bokos, qiþand, kaurjos sind jah swinþos, iþ qums leikis lasiws jah waurd frakunþ; —

— ὅτι, αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ μέν, φησίν, βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί, ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐξουθενημένος.

— For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.

Corinthians II 10:11

^B  þata þagkjai sa swaleiks, þatei hvileikai sium waurda þairh bokos aljar wisandans, swaleikai jah andwairþai waurstwa.

— τοῦτο λογιζέσθω ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὅτι οἷοί ἐσμεν τῷ λόγῳ δι' ἐπιστολῶν ἀπόντες, τοιοῦτοι καὶ παρόντες τῷ ἔργῳ.

— Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present.

Corinthians II 10:12

^B  unte ni gadaursum domjan unsis silbans aiþþau gadomjan uns du þaim sik silbans anafilhandam; ak eis in sis silbam sik [sik] silbans mitandans jah gadomjandans sik silbans du sis silbam ni fraþjand.

— οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐγκρῖναι ἢ συγκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων: ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες καὶ συγκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς οὐ συνιᾶσιν.

— For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.

Corinthians II 10:18

^B  unte ni saei sik silban gaswikunþeiþ, jains ist gakusan[d]s, ak þanei frauja gaswikunþeiþ.

— οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος, ἀλλὰ ὃν ὁ κύριος συνίστησιν.

— For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.

Corinthians II 11:7

^B  aiþþau ibai frawaurht tawida, mik silban haunjands, ei jus ushauhjaindau, unte arwjo gudis aiwaggeljon merida izwis?

— ἢ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησα ἐμαυτὸν ταπεινῶν ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑψωθῆτε, ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν;

— Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely?

Corinthians II 11:9

^B  unte þarbos meinos usfullidedun broþrjus qimandans af Makidonai, jah in allaim unkaureinom izwis mik silban fastaida jah fasta.

— καὶ παρὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑστερηθεὶς οὐ κατενάρκησα οὐθενός: τὸ γὰρ ὑστέρημά μου προσανεπλήρωσαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ μακεδονίας: καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἀβαρῆ ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν ἐτήρησα καὶ τηρήσω.

— And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.

Corinthians II 11:13

^B  unte þai swaleikai galiugaapaustauleis, waurstwjans hindarweisai, gagaleikondans sik du apaustaulum Xristaus.

— οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι ψευδαπόστολοι, ἐργάται δόλιοι, μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους χριστοῦ.

— For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.

Corinthians II 11:14

^B  jah nist sildaleik, unte silba Satana gagaleikoþ sik aggil[l]au liuhadis.

— καὶ οὐ θαῦμα, αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός:

— And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

Corinthians II 11:15

^B  nist mikil, jabai andbahtos is gagaleikond sik swe andbahtos garaihteins, þizeei andeis wairþiþ bi waurstwam ize.

— οὐ μέγα οὖν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης, ὧν τὸ τέλος ἔσται κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν.

— Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

Corinthians II 11:21

^B  bi unsweriþai qiþa, swe þatei weis siukai weseima; iþ in þammei hve hvas anananþeiþ, in unfrodein qiþa, gadars jah ik;

— κατὰ ἀτιμίαν λέγω, ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠσθενήκαμεν: ἐν ᾧ δ' ἄν τις τολμᾷ, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ λέγω, τολμῶ κἀγώ.

— I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also.

Corinthians II 11:22

^B  Haibraieis sind, jah ik; Israeleiteis sind, jah ik; fraiw Abrahamis sind, jah ik;

— ἑβραῖοί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. ἰσραηλῖταί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. σπέρμα ἀβραάμ εἰσιν; κἀγώ.

— Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.

Corinthians II 11:23

^B  andbahtos Xristaus sind, swaswe unwita qiþa, mais ik; in arbaidim managizeim, in karkarom ufarassau, in slahim ufarassau, in dauþeinim ufta;

— διάκονοι χριστοῦ εἰσιν; παραφρονῶν λαλῶ, ὑπὲρ ἐγώ: ἐν κόποις περισσοτέρως, ἐν φυλακαῖς περισσοτέρως, ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως, ἐν θανάτοις πολλάκις:

— Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.

Corinthians II 11:24

^B  fram Iudaium fimf sinþam fidwor tiguns ainamma wanans nam;

— ὑπὸ ἰουδαίων πεντάκις τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν ἔλαβον,

— Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one.

Corinthians II 11:25

^B  þrim sinþam wandum usbluggwans was; ainamma sinþa stainiþs was; þrim sinþam usfarþon gatawida us skipa; naht jah dag in diupiþai was mareins;

— τρὶς ἐρραβδίσθην, ἅπαξ ἐλιθάσθην, τρὶς ἐναυάγησα, νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα:

— Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep;

Corinthians II 11:29

^B  hvas siukiþ, jah ni siukau? hvas afmarzjada, jah ik ni tundnau?

— τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι;

— Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?

Corinthians II 11:30

^B  jabai hvopan skuld sijai, þaim siukeins meinaizos hvopau.

— εἰ καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ, τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου καυχήσομαι.

— If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities.

Corinthians II 12:1

^B  hvopan binah, akei ni batizo ist, jah þan qima in siunins jah andhuleinins fraujins.

— καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ: οὐ συμφέρον μέν, ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις κυρίου.

— It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.

Corinthians II 12:4

^A  þatei frawulwans warþ in wagg jah hausida unqeþja waurda, þoei ni skulda sind mann rodjan.

^B  þatei frawulwans warþ in wagg jah hausida unqeþja waurda, þoei ni skulda sind mann rodjan.

— ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι.

— How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.

Corinthians II 12:5

^A  faur þana swaleikana hvopa, iþ faur mik silban ni waiht hvopa, niba in unmahtim meinaim.

^B  faur þana swaleikana hvopa, iþ faur mik silban ni waiht hvopa, niba in unmahtim meinaim.

— ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις.

— Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.

Corinthians II 12:6

^A  aþþan jabai wiljau hvopan, ni sijau unwita, unte sunja qiþa, iþ freidja, ibai hvas in mis hva muni ufar þatei gasaihviþ aiþþau [aiþþau] gahauseiþ hva us mis.

^B  aþþan jabai wiljau hvopan, ni sijau unwita, unte sunja qiþa, iþ freidja, ibai hvas in mis hva muni ufar þatei gasaihviþ aiþþau gahauseiþ hva us mis.

— ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσω καυχήσασθαι, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἄφρων, ἀλήθειαν γὰρ ἐρῶ: φείδομαι δέ, μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με ἢ ἀκούει [τι] ἐξ ἐμοῦ

— For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.

Corinthians II 12:8

^A  bi þatei þrim sinþam fraujan baþ ei afstoþi af mis;

^B  bi þatei þrim sinþam frauja<n> baþ ei afstoþi af mis;

— ὑπὲρ τούτου τρὶς τὸν κύριον παρεκάλεσα ἵνα ἀποστῇ ἀπ' ἐμοῦ:

— For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.

Corinthians II 12:9

^A  jah qaþ mis: ganah þuk ansts meina, unte mahts in siukein ustiuhada. filu gabaurjaba nu mais hvopa in siukeim meinaim, ei ufarhleiþrjai ana mis mahts Xristaus.

^B  jah qaþ mis: ganah þuk ansts meina, unte mahts in siukeim ustiuhada. filu gabaurjaba nu mais hvopa in siukeim meinaim, ei ufarhleiþrjai ana mis mahts Xristaus.

— καὶ εἴρηκέν μοι, ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου: ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται. ἥδιστα οὖν μᾶλλον καυχήσομαι ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου, ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ χριστοῦ.

— And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

Corinthians II 12:10

^A  in þizei mis galeikaiþ in siukeim, in anamahtim, in nauþim, in wrekeim, in þreihslam faur Xristu; unte þan siuka, þan mahteigs im.

^B  in þizei mis galeikaiþ in siukeim, in anamahtim, in nauþim, in wrekeim, in þreihslam faur Xristu; unte þan siuka, þan mahteigs im.

— διὸ εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ: ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι.

— Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.

Corinthians II 12:13

^A  hva auk ist, þize wanai weseiþ ufar anþaros aikklesjons, niba þatei ik silba ni kaurida izwis? fragibiþ mis þata skaþis.

^B  hva auk ist, þize wanai weseiþ ufar anþaros aikklesjons, nibai þatei ik silba ni kaurida izwis? fragibiþ mis þata skaþis.

— τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν; χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην.

— For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong.

Corinthians II 13:2

^A  fauraqaþ jah aftra fauragateiha, swaswe andwairþs anþaramma sinþa jah aljaþro nu melja þaim faura frawaurkjandam jah anþaraim allaim, þatei jabai qima, aftra ni freidja.

^B  fauraqaþ jah aftra fauragateiha, swaswe andwairþs anþaramma sinþa jah aljaþro nu melja þaim faura frawaurkjandam jah anþaraim allaim, þatei jabai qima, aftra ni freidja.

— προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν οὐ φείσομαι,

— I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:

Corinthians II 13:3

^A  unte kustu sokeiþ þis in mis rodjandins Xristaus, saei ni siukiþ in izwis, ak mahteigs ist in izwis.

^B  unte kustu sokeiþ þis in mis rodjandins Xristaus, saei ni siukiþ in izwis, ak mahteigs ist in izwis.

— ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος χριστοῦ: ὃς εἰς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν.

— Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you.

Corinthians II 13:4

^A  aþþan jabai jah ushramiþs was us siukein, akei libaiþ us mahtai gudis; jah auk weis siukam in imma, akei libam miþ imma us mahtai gudis in izwis.

^B  aþþan jabai ushramiþs was us siukein, akei libaiþ us mahtai gudis; jah auk siukam in imma, akei libam miþ imma us mahtai gudis in izwis.

— καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς.

— For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you.

Corinthians II 13:5

^A   silbans fraisiþ sijaidu in galaubeinai; silbans izwis kauseiþ, þau niu kunnuþ izwis þatei Iesus Xristus in izwis ist? nibai aufto ungakusanai sijuþ.

^B  izwis silbans fragiþ sijaidu in galaubeinai; silbans izwis kauseiþ, þauh niu kunnuþ þatei Iesus Xristus in izwis ist? ibai aufto ungakusanai sijuþ?

— ἑαυτοὺς πειράζετε εἰ ἐστὲ ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε: ἢ οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκετε ἑαυτοὺς ὅτι ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν; εἰ μήτι ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε.

— Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?

Corinthians II 13:6

^A  aþþan wenja þatei kunneiþ ei weis ni sium ungakusanai.

^B  aþþan wenja ei kunneiþ þatei weis ni sijum ungakusanai.

— ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀδόκιμοι.

— But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.

Corinthians II 13:9

^A  aþþan faginom, þan weis siukam, iþ jus swinþai siuþ; þizuh auk jah bidjam, izwaraizos ustauhtais.

^B  aþþan faginom, þan weis siukam, iþ jus swinþai sijuþ; þizuh auk jah bidjam, izwaraizos ustauhtais.

— χαίρομεν γὰρ ὅταν ἡμεῖς ἀσθενῶμεν, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ ἦτε: τοῦτο καὶ εὐχόμεθα, τὴν ὑμῶν κατάρτισιν.

— For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection.

Corinthians II 13:11

^A  þata anþar, broþrjus, faginoþ, ustauhanai sijaiþ, gaþrafstidai sijaiþ, samo fraþjaiþ, gawairþi taujandans sijaiþ, jah guþ gawairþeis jah frijaþwos wairþiþ miþ izwis.

^B  þata anþar, broþrjus, faginoþ, ustauhanai sijaiþ, samo fraþjaiþ, gawairþi taujandans sijaiþ, jah guþ gawairþeis jah friaþwos wairþiþ miþ izwis.

— λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, χαίρετε, καταρτίζεσθε, παρακαλεῖσθε, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖτε, εἰρηνεύετε, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ' ὑμῶν.

— Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.

Ephesians 1:4

^A  swaswe gawalida uns in imma faur gasatein fairhvaus, ei sijaima weihai jah unwammai in andwairþja is in frijaþwai.

^B  swaswe gawalida unsis in imma faur gasatein fairhvaus, ei sijaima weis weihai jah unwammai in andwairþja is in friaþwai.

— καθὼς ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς ἐν αὐτῷ πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ,

— According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

Ephesians 1:12

^A  ei sijaima weis du hazeinai wulþaus is þai faurawenjandans in Xristau,

^B  ei sijaima weis du hazeinai wulþaus is þai faurawenjandans in Xristau,

— εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης αὐτοῦ τοὺς προηλπικότας ἐν τῷ χριστῷ:

— That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ.

Ephesians 2:2

^A  in þaimei simle iddjeduþ bi þizai aldai þis fairhvaus, bi reik waldufnjis luftaus, ahmins þis nu waurkjandins in sunum ungalaubeinais,

^B  in þaimei simle iddjeduþ bi þizai aldai þis aiwis, bi reik waldufnjis luftaus, ahmins þis nu waurkjandins in sunum ungalaubeinais,

— ἐν αἷς ποτε περιεπατήσατε κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας:

— Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

Ephesians 2:5

^A  jah wisandans uns dauþans frawaurhtim miþgaqiwida uns Xristau — anstai sijuþ ganasidai —

^B  jah wisandans uns dauþans frawaurhtim, miþgaqiwida uns Xristau — anstai sijum ganasidai —

— καὶ ὄντας ἡμᾶς νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν συνεζωοποίησεν τῷ χριστῷ – χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι –

— Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)

Ephesians 2:8

^A  unte anstai siuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;

^B  unte anstai sijuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;

— τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως: καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν, θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον:

— For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

Ephesians 2:10

^A  ak is sium taui, gaskapanai in Xristau Iesu du waurstwam godaim, þoei fauragamanwida guþ, ei in þaim gaggaima.

^B  ak is sijum taui, gaskapanai in Xristau Iesu du waurstwam godaim, þoei fauragamanwida guþ, ei in þaim gaggaima.

— αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν ποίημα, κτισθέντες ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς οἷς προητοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς ἵνα ἐν αὐτοῖς περιπατήσωμεν.

— For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

Ephesians 2:11

^A  duþþe gamuneiþ þatei jus þiudos simle wesuþ in leika, þai namnidans unbimaitanai fram þizai namnidon bimait in leika handuwaurht.

^B  duþþe gamuneiþ þatei jus þiudos simle wesuþ in leika, þai namnidans unbimaitanai fram þizai namnidon bimait in leika handuwaurht.

— διὸ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ποτὲ ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου,

— Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;

Ephesians 2:13

^A  iþ nu sai, in Xristau Iesu jus juzei simle wesuþ fairra, waurþuþ nehva in bloþa Xristaus.

^B  iþ nu sai, in Xristau Iesu jus juzei simle wesuþ fairra, waurþuþ nehva in bloþa Xristaus.

— νυνὶ δὲ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἵ ποτε ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ χριστοῦ.

— But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

Ephesians 2:15

^A  fijaþwa, ana leika seinamma witoþ anabusne garaideinim gatairands, ei þans twans gaskopi in sis silbin du ainamma niujamma mann, waurkjands gawairþi,

^B  fijaþwa, ana leika seinamma witoþ anabusne garaideinim gatairands, ei þans twans gaskopi in sis silbin du ainamma niujamma mann, waurkjands gawairþi,

— τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν καταργήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον ποιῶν εἰρήνην,

— Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;

Ephesians 2:16

^A  jah gafriþodedi þans bans in ainamma leika guda þairh galgan, afslahands fijaþwa in sis silbin.

^B  jah gafriþodedi þans bans in ainamma leika guda þairh galgan, afslahan<d>s fijaþwa in sis silbin.

— καὶ ἀποκαταλλάξῃ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν αὐτῷ.

— And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:

Ephesians 2:19

^A  sai nu ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,

^B  sai nu ju ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,

— ἄρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ ἐστὲ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ,

— Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;

Ephesians 2:20

^B  anatimridai ana grunduwaddjau apaustaule jah praufete, at wisandin auhumistin waihstastaina silbin Xristau Iesu,

— ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, ὄντος ἀκρογωνιαίου αὐτοῦ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ,

— And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Ephesians 2:22

^B  in þammei jah jus miþgatimridai sijuþ du bauainai gudis in ahmin.

— ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι.

— In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

Ephesians 3:4

^B  duþþe ei siggwandans mageiþ fraþjan frodein meinai in runai Xristaus,

— πρὸς ὃ δύνασθε ἀναγινώσκοντες νοῆσαι τὴν σύνεσίν μου ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ,

— Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)

Ephesians 3:18

^A  ei in frijaþwai gawaurhtai jah gasulidai mageiþ gafahan miþ allaim þaim weiham hva sijai braidei jal~laggei jah hauhei jah diupei;

^B  ei in friaþwai gawaurhtai jah gasulidai mageiþ gafahan miþ allaim þaim weiham hva sijai braidei jah laggei jah hauhei jah diupei;

— ἵνα ἐξισχύσητε καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ ὕψος καὶ βάθος,

— May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height;

Ephesians 4:1

^A  Bidja nu izwis ik bandja in fraujin, wairþaba gaggan þizos laþonais þizaiei laþodai siuþ,

^B  Bidja nu izwis ik bandja in fraujin, wairþaba gaggan þizos laþonais þizaiei laþodai sijuþ,

— παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος ἐν κυρίῳ ἀξίως περιπατῆσαι τῆς κλήσεως ἧς ἐκλήθητε,

— I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,

Ephesians 4:4

^A  ain leik jah ains ahma, swaswe atlaþodai sijuþ in aina wen laþonais izwaraizos.

^B  ain leik jah ains ahma, swaswe atlaþodai sijuþ in aina wen laþonais izwaraizos.

— ἓν σῶμα καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα, καθὼς καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν:

— There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling;

Ephesians 4:11

^A  jah silba gaf sumans apaustauluns, sumanzuþ~þan praufetuns, sumansuþ~þan aiwaggelistans, sumansuþ~þan hairdjans jah laisarjans,

— καὶ αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους, τοὺς δὲ προφήτας, τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς, τοὺς δὲ ποιμένας καὶ διδασκάλους,

— And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

Ephesians 4:14

^A  ei þanaseiþs ni sijaima niuklahai uswagidai jah uswalugidai winda hvammeh laiseinais, liutein manne, in filudeisein du listeigon uswandjai airzeins,

— ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν νήπιοι, κλυδωνιζόμενοι καὶ περιφερόμενοι παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν πανουργίᾳ πρὸς τὴν μεθοδείαν τῆς πλάνης,

— That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

Ephesians 4:19

^A  þaiei uswenans waurþanai sik silbans atgebun aglaitein in waurstwein unhrainiþos allaizos, in faihufrikein.

^B  þaiei uswenans waurþanai sik silbans atgebun aglaitein in waurstwein unhrainiþos allaizos, in faihufrikein.

— οἵτινες ἀπηλγηκότες ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ εἰς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρσίας πάσης ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ.

— Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.

Ephesians 4:21

^A  jabai sweþauh ina hausideduþ jah in imma uslaisidai sijuþ, swaswe ist sunja in Iesu,

^B  jabai sweþauh ina hausideduþ jah in imma uslaisidai sijuþ, swaswe ist sunja in Iesu,

— εἴ γε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε, καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ ἰησοῦ,

— If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus:

Ephesians 4:25

^A  in þizei aflagjandans liugn rodjaiþ sunja hvarjizuh miþ nehvundjin seinamma, unte sijum anþar anþaris liþus.

^B  in þizei aflagjandans liugn rodjaiþ sunja hvarjizuh miþ nehvundjin seinamma, unte sijuþ anþar anþaris liþus.

— διὸ ἀποθέμενοι τὸ ψεῦδος λαλεῖτε ἀλήθειαν ἕκαστος μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐσμὲν ἀλλήλων μέλη.

— Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members one of another.

Ephesians 4:26

^A  þwairhaiþ~þan sijaiþ jah ni frawaurkjaiþ, sunno ni dissigqai ana þwairhein izwara.

^B  þwairhaiþ~þan sijaiþ jah ni frawaurkjaiþ, sunno ni disiggqai ana þwairhein izwara.

— ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε: ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ [τῷ] παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν,

— Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath:

Ephesians 4:29

^A  ainhun waurde ubilaize us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai, ak þatei goþ sijai du timreinai galaubeinais, ei gibai anst hausjandam.

^B  ainhun waurde ubilaize us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai, ak þatei goþ sijai du timreinai galaubeinais, ei gibai anst hausjandam.

— πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλὰ εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν.

— Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers.

Ephesians 4:30

^A  jah ni gaurjaiþ þana weihan ahman gudis, in þammei gasiglidai sijuþ in daga uslauseinais.

^B  jah ni gaurjaiþ þana weihan ahman gudis, þammei gasiglidai sijuþ in daga uslauseinais.

— καὶ μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως.

— And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.

Ephesians 5:2

^A  jah gaggaiþ in frijaþwai, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda uns jah atgaf sik silban faur uns hunsl jah sauþ guda du daunai woþjai.

^B  jah gaggaiþ in friaþwai, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda uns jah atgaf sik silban faur uns hunsl jah sauþ guda du daunai woþjai.

— καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.

— And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.

Ephesians 5:10

^B  gakiusandans þatei sijai waila galeikaiþ fraujin,

— δοκιμάζοντες τί ἐστιν εὐάρεστον τῷ κυρίῳ:

— Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.

Ephesians 5:17

^A  duþþe ni wairþaiþ unfrodai, ak fraþjandans hva sijai wilja fraujins.

— διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνίετε τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου.

— Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.

Ephesians 5:19

^A  rodjandans izwis in psalmom jah hazeinim jah saggwim ahmeinaim, siggwandans in hairtam izwaraim fraujin,

— λαλοῦντες ἑαυτοῖς [ἐν] ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς, ᾄδοντες καὶ ψάλλοντες τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν τῷ κυρίῳ,

— Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;

Ephesians 5:20

^A  awiliudondans sinteino fram allaim in namin fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus attin jah guda,

— εὐχαριστοῦντες πάντοτε ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί,

— Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;

Ephesians 5:25

^A  jus wairos frijoþ qenins izwaros, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda aikklesjon jah sik silban atgaf faur þo,

— οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς,

— Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;

Ephesians 5:27

^A  ei ustauhi silba sis wulþaga aikklesjon, ni habandein wamme aiþþau maile aiþþau hva swaleikaize, ak ei sijai weiha jah unwamma.

— ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ' ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος.

— That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.

Ephesians 5:28

^A  swa jah wairos skulun frijon seinos qenins swe leika seina. [sein silbins leik frijoþ,] saei seina qen frijoþ, [jah] sik silban frijoþ.

— οὕτως ὀφείλουσιν [καὶ] οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαπᾶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα. ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ,

— So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.

Ephesians 6:18

^A  þairh allos aihtronins jah bidos aihtrondans in alla mela in ahmin jah du þamma [du]wakandans sinteino usdaudein jah bidom fram allaim þaim weiham,

^B  þairh allos aihtronins jah bidos aihtrondans in alla mela in ahmin jah du þamma wakandans sinteino in allai usdaudein jah bidom fram allaim þaim weiham,

— διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ ἀγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων,

— Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;

Galatians 1:4

^B  izei gaf sik silban faur frawaurhtins unsaros, ei uslausidedi uns us þamma andwairþin aiwa ubilin bi wiljin gudis jah attins unsaris,

— τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ὅπως ἐξέληται ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος πονηροῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν,

— Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:

Galatians 1:6

^B   sildaleikja ei swa[swe] sprauto afwandjanda af þamma laþondin izwis in anstai Xristaus du anþaramma aiwaggelja,

— θαυμάζω ὅτι οὕτως ταχέως μετατίθεσθε ἀπὸ τοῦ καλέσαντος ὑμᾶς ἐν χάριτι [χριστοῦ] εἰς ἕτερον εὐαγγέλιον,

— I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:

Galatians 1:7

^B  þatei nist anþar, alja sumai sind þai drobjandans izwis jah wiljandans inwandjan aiwaggeli Xristaus . . . .

— ὃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο: εἰ μή τινές εἰσιν οἱ ταράσσοντες ὑμᾶς καὶ θέλοντες μεταστρέψαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ.

— Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.

Galatians 1:23

^A  þatainei hausjandans wesun þatei saei wrak uns simle, nu mereiþ galaubein þoei suman brak;

^B  þatainei hausjandans wesun þatei saei wrak uns simle, nu mereiþ galaubein þoei suman brak;

— μόνον δὲ ἀκούοντες ἦσαν ὅτι ὁ διώκων ἡμᾶς ποτε νῦν εὐαγγελίζεται τὴν πίστιν ἥν ποτε ἐπόρθει,

— But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.

Galatians 2:6

^A  aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;

^B  aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitaiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;

— ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι – ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει: πρόσωπον [ὁ] θεὸς ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμβάνει – ἐμοὶ γὰρ οἱ δοκοῦντες οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο,

— But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:

Galatians 2:10

^B  þatainei þizei unledane ei gamuneima þatei usdaudida þata silbo taujan.

— μόνον τῶν πτωχῶν ἵνα μνημονεύωμεν, ὃ καὶ ἐσπούδασα αὐτὸ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι.

— Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do.

Galatians 2:12

^B  unte faurþizei qemeina sumai fram Iakobau, miþ þiudom matida; iþ biþe qemun, ufslaup jah afskaiskaid sik ogan<d>s þans us bimaita.

— πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τινας ἀπὸ ἰακώβου μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν συνήσθιεν: ὅτε δὲ ἦλθον, ὑπέστελλεν καὶ ἀφώριζεν ἑαυτόν, φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς.

— For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.

Galatians 2:17

^A  . . . . sokjandans ei garaihtai domjaindau in Xristau, bigitanai sijum jas~silbans frawaurhtai, þannu Xristus frawaurhtais andbahts? nis~sijai.

— εἰ δὲ ζητοῦντες δικαιωθῆναι ἐν χριστῷ εὑρέθημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἁμαρτωλοί, ἆρα χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος; μὴ γένοιτο.

— But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.

Galatians 2:18

^A  unte jabai þatei gatar, þata aftra timrja, missataujandan mik silban ustaiknja.

— εἰ γὰρ ἃ κατέλυσα ταῦτα πάλιν οἰκοδομῶ, παραβάτην ἐμαυτὸν συνιστάνω.

— For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.

Galatians 2:20

^A  Xristau miþushramiþs warþ, iþ liba nu ni þanaseiþs ik, iþ libaiþ in mis Xristus. aþþan þatei nu liba in leika, in galaubeinai liba sunus gudis, þis frijondins mik jah atgibandins sik silban faur mik.

— ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ χριστός: ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ.

— I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

Galatians 3:3

^A  swa unfroþans sijuþ? anastodjandans ahmin nu leika ustiuhiþ?

— οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε; ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε;

— Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?

Galatians 3:27

^A  swa managai auk swe in Xristau daupidai wesuþ, Xristau gahamodai sijuþ.

— ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε:

— For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

Galatians 3:28

^A  nist Judaius nih Kreks, nist skalks nih freis, nist gumakund nih qinakund; unte allai jus ain sijuþ in Xristau Iesu.

— οὐκ ἔνι ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ: πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.

— There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.

Galatians 3:29

^A  aþþan þande jus Xristaus, þannu Abrahamis fraiw sijuþ jab~bi gahaitam arbjans.

— εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς χριστοῦ, ἄρα τοῦ ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα ἐστέ, κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι.

— And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.

Galatians 4:5

^A  ei þans uf witoda usbauht[id]edi, ei suniwe sibja andnimaima.

— ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν.

— To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.

Galatians 4:6

^A  aþþan þatei sijuþ jus sunjus gudis, insandida guþ ahman sunaus seinis in hairtona izwara hropjandan: abba, fadar!

— ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κρᾶζον, αββα ὁ πατήρ.

— And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.

Galatians 4:8

^A  akei þan sweþauh ni kunnandans guþ, þaim þoei wistai ni sind guda skalkinodeduþ;

— ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσιν θεοῖς:

— Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.

Galatians 4:13

^A  wituþ þatei þairh siukein leikis aiwaggelida izwis þata frumo,

— οἴδατε δὲ ὅτι δι' ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν τὸ πρότερον,

— Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first.

Galatians 4:18

^A  aþþan goþ ist aljanon in godamma sinteino, jan~ni þatainei in þammei ik sijau andwairþs at izwis.

— καλὸν δὲ ζηλοῦσθαι ἐν καλῷ πάντοτε, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρεῖναί με πρὸς ὑμᾶς,

— But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you.

Galatians 4:24

^B  þatei sind aljaleikodos; þos auk sind twos triggwos: aina raihtis af fairgunja Seina in þiwadw bairandei, sei ist Agar;

— ἅτινά ἐστιν ἀλληγορούμενα: αὗται γάρ εἰσιν δύο διαθῆκαι, μία μὲν ἀπὸ ὄρους σινᾶ, εἰς δουλείαν γεννῶσα, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἁγάρ.

— Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.

Galatians 4:27

^B  gameliþ ist auk: sifai stairo so unbairandei, tarmei jah hropei so ni fitandei, unte managa barna þizos auþjons mais þau þizos aigandeins aban.

— γέγραπται γάρ, εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα: ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα: ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα.

— For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband.

Galatians 4:28

^B  aþþan weis, broþrjus, bi Isakis gahaita barna sium.

— ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, κατὰ ἰσαὰκ ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα ἐστέ.

— Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.

Galatians 4:31

^B  þannu nu, broþrjus, ni sijum þiujos barna, ak frijaizos

— διό, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐσμὲν παιδίσκης τέκνα ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.

— So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

Galatians 5:4

^B  lausai sijuþ af Xristau, juzei in witoda garaihtans qiþiþ izwis; us anstai usdrusuþ;

— κατηργήθητε ἀπὸ χριστοῦ οἵτινες ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε.

— Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.

Galatians 5:10

^B  ik gatraua in izwis in fraujin þatei ni waiht aljis hugjiþ; aþþan sa drobjands izwis sa bairai þo wargiþa, sahvazuh saei sijai.

— ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε: ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς βαστάσει τὸ κρίμα, ὅστις ἐὰν ᾖ.

— I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.

Galatians 5:13

^B  jus auk du freihalsa laþodai sijuþ, broþrjus; þatainei ibai þana freihals du lewa leikis taujaiþ, ak in friaþwos ahmins skalkinoþ izwis misso.

— ὑμεῖς γὰρ ἐπ' ἐλευθερίᾳ ἐκλήθητε, ἀδελφοί: μόνον μὴ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης δουλεύετε ἀλλήλοις.

— For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.

Galatians 5:14

^B  unte all witoþ in izwis in ainamma waurda usfulljada, in þamma: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.

— ὁ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ πεπλήρωται, ἐν τῷ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.

— For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

Galatians 5:17

^A  . . . . iþ ahma wiþra leik, þo nu sis misso andstandand, ei ni þishvah þatei wileiþ, þata taujiþ.

^B  unte leik gairneiþ wiþra ahman, iþ ahma wiþra leik, þo nu sis misso andstandand, ei ni þishvah þatei wileiþ, þata taujaiþ.

— ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός: ταῦτα γὰρ ἀλλήλοις ἀντίκειται, ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἐὰν θέλητε ταῦτα ποιῆτε.

— For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.

Galatians 5:18

^A  aþþan jabai ahmin tiuhanda, ni sijuþ uf witoda.

^B  aþþan jabai ahmin tiuhanda, ni sijuþ uf witoda.

— εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον.

— But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.

Galatians 5:19

^A  aþþan swikunþa sind waurstwa leikis, þatei ist: horinassus, kalkinassus, unhrainiþa, aglaitei,

^B  aþþan swikunþa sind waurstwa leikis, þatei ist: horinassus, kalkinassus, unhrainiþa, aglaitei,

— φανερὰ δέ ἐστιν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστιν πορνεία, ἀκαθαρσία, ἀσέλγεια,

— Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

Galatians 5:24

^A  iþ þaiei sind Xristaus, leik sein ushramidedun miþ winnom jah lustum.

^B  iþ þaiei sind Xristaus, leik sein ushramidedun miþ winnom jah lustum.

— οἱ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ] τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις.

— And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

Galatians 6:1

^A  Broþrjus, jabai gafahaidau manna in hvizai missadede, jus þai ahmeinans gaþwastjaiþ þana swaleikana in ahmin qairreins, andsaihvands þuk silban, iba jah þu fraisaizau.

^B  Broþrjus, jabai gafahaidau manna in hvizai missadede, jus þai ahmeinans gaþwastjaiþ þana swaleikana in ahmin qairreins, atsaihvands þuk silban, ibai jah þu fraisaizau.

— ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν καὶ προλημφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος, σκοπῶν σεαυτόν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς.

— Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

Galatians 6:3

^A  iþ jabai þugkeiþ hvas hva wisan, ni waiht wisands, sis silbin fraþjamarzeins ist.

^B  iþ jabai þugkeiþ hvas hva wisan, ni waiht wisands, sis silbin fraþjamarzeins ist.

— εἰ γὰρ δοκεῖ τις εἶναί τι μηδὲν ὤν, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν:

— For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.

Galatians 6:4

^A  iþ waurstw sein silbins kiusai hvarjizuh, jah þan in sis silbin hvoftulja habai jah ni in anþaramma;

^B  iþ waurstw sein silbins kiusai hvarjizuh, jah þan in sis silbin hvoftulja habai jah ni in anþaramma;

— τὸ δὲ ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος, καὶ τότε εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον τὸ καύχημα ἕξει καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον:

— But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.

Galatians 6:12

^A  swa managai swe wileina samjan sis in leika, þai nauþjand izwis bimaitan, ei hveh wrakja galgins Xristaus ni winnaina.

^B  swa managai swe wileina samjan sis in leika, þai nauþjand izwis bimaitan, ei hveh wrakja galgins Xristaus ni winnaina.

— ὅσοι θέλουσιν εὐπροσωπῆσαι ἐν σαρκί, οὗτοι ἀναγκάζουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι, μόνον ἵνα τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ χριστοῦ μὴ διώκωνται:

— As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.

Galatians 6:13

^A  niþ~þan sweþauh þai ize bimaitanai sind, witoþ fastand, ak wileina izwis bimaitan, ei in izwaramma leika hvopaina.

^B  nih þan sweþauh þai ize bimaitanai sind, witoþ fastand, ak wileina izwis bimaitan, ei in izwaramma leika hvopaina.

— οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν, ἀλλὰ θέλουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται.

— For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.

Galatians 6:14

^A  iþ mis ni sijai hvopan ni in waihtai, niba in galgins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þairh þanei mis fairhvus ushramiþs ist jah ik fairhvau.

^B  iþ mis ni sijai hvopan ni in waihtai, niba in galgins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þairh þanei mis fairhvaus ushramiþs ist jah ik fairhvau.

— ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται κἀγὼ κόσμῳ.

— But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.

Galatians 6:16

^A  jah swa managai swe þizai garaideinai galaistans sind, gawairþi ana im jah armaio jah ana Israela gudis.

^B  jah swa managai swe þizai garaideinai galaistans sind, gawairþi ana im jah armaio jah ana Israela gudis.

— καὶ ὅσοι τῷ κανόνι τούτῳ στοιχήσουσιν, εἰρήνη ἐπ' αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔλεος, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἰσραὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ.

— And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.

Philippians 1:17

^B  iþ þaiei us haifstai Xristu merjand, ni swiknaba, munandans sik aglons urraisjan bandjom meinaim.

— οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἁγνῶς, οἰόμενοι θλῖψιν ἐγείρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου.

— But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.

Philippians 1:20

^B  bi usbeisnai jah wenai meinaim, unte ni in waihtai gaaiwiskoþs wairþa, ak in allai trauainai, swe sinteino jah nu, mikiljada Xristus in leika meinamma, jaþþe þairh libain jaþþe þairh dauþu.

— κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀλλ' ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ ὡς πάντοτε καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου.

— According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.

Philippians 2:3

^B  ni waiht bi haifstai aiþþau lausai hauheinai, ak in allai hauneinai gahugdais anþar anþarana munands sis auhuman;

— μηδὲν κατ' ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν,

— Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.

Philippians 2:6

^B  saei in gudaskaunein wisands ni wulwa rahnida wisan sik galeiko guda,

— ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ,

— Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:

Philippians 2:7

^B  ak sik silban uslausida, wlit skalkis nimands, in galeikja manne waurþans,

— ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος: καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος

— But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:

Philippians 2:8

^B  jah manaulja bigitans swe manna. gahaunida sik silban, waurþans ufhausjands attin und . . . .

— ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ.

— And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.

Philippians 2:24

^B  aþþan gatraua in fraujin, þammei jah silba sprauto qima.

— πέποιθα δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ταχέως ἐλεύσομαι.

— But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly.

Philippians 2:26

^A  . . . . in þize hausideduþ ina siukan.

^B  unte gairnjands was allaize izwara jah unwunands, in þizei hausideduþ ina siukan.

— ἐπειδὴ ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀδημονῶν διότι ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἠσθένησεν.

— For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick.

Philippians 2:27

^A  jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.

^B  jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.

— καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ: ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ἠλέησεν αὐτόν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ.

— For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.

Philippians 2:28

^A  sniumundos nu insandida ina, ei gasaihvandans ina aftra faginoþ jah ik hlasoza sijau [ufkunnands hva bi izwis ist].

^B  sniumundos nu insandida ina, ei gasaihvandans ina aftra faginoþ jah ik hlasoza sijau [ufkunnands hva bi izwis ist].

— σπουδαιοτέρως οὖν ἔπεμψα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἰδόντες αὐτὸν πάλιν χαρῆτε κἀγὼ ἀλυπότερος ὦ.

— I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful.

Philippians 3:3

^A  aþþan weis sium bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jan~ni in leika gatrauam,

^B  aþþan weis sijum bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jah ni in leika gatrauam,

— ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι θεοῦ λατρεύοντες καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες,

— For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.

Philippians 3:12

^A  ni þatei ju andnemjau aiþþau ju garaihts gadomiþs sijau, aþþan afargagga, ei gafahau in þammei gafahans warþ fram Xristau.

^B  ni þatei ju andnemjau aiþþau ju garaihts gadomiþs sijau, aþþan ik afargagga, ei gafahau in þammei gafahans warþ fram Xristau.

— οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ].

— Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.

Philippians 3:13

^A  broþrjus, ik mik silban ni nauh man gafahan;

^B  broþrjus, ik mik silban ni nauh man gafahan;

— ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι: ἓν δέ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος,

— Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

Philippians 3:14

^A  aþþan ain sweþauh, þaim aftra ufarmunnonds, iþ du þaim þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands, bi mundrein afargagga afar sigislauna þizos iupa laþonais gudis in Xristau Iesu.

^B  aþþan ain sweþauh þaim afta ufarmunnonds, iþ du þaim þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands, bi mundrein afargagga afar sigislauna þizos iupa laþonais gudis in Xristau Iesu.

— κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.

— I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.

Philippians 3:15

^A  swa managai nu swe sijaima fullawitans, þata hugjaima; jah jabai hva aljaleikos hugjiþ, jah þata izwis guþ andhuljiþ.

^B  swa managai nu swe sijaima fullawitans, þata hugjaima; jah jabai aljaleikos hugjiþ, jah þata izwis guþ andhuljiþ.

— ὅσοι οὖν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν: καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρονεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει:

— Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.

Philippians 3:21

^A  saei inmaideiþ leika hauneinais unsaraizos du ibnaskaunjamma leika wulþaus seinis bi waurstwa, unte mag jah ufhnaiwjan sis alla.

^B  saei inmaideiþ leika hauneinais unsaraizos du ibnaskaunjamma leika wulþaus seinis bi waurstwa, unte mag jah ufhnaiwjan sis alla.

— ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα.

— Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

Philippians 4:3

^A  jai jah þuk waliso bidja gajuko, niþais þos þozei miþarbaididedun mis in aiwaggeljon miþ Klaimaintau jah anþaraim gawaurstwam meinaim, þizeei namna sind in bokom libainais.

^B  jai jah þuk waliso bidja gajuko, niþais þos þozei miþarbaididedun mis in aiwaggeljon miþ Klemaintau jah anþaraim gawaurstwam meinaim, þizeei namna sind in bokom libainais.

— ναὶ ἐρωτῶ καὶ σέ, γνήσιε σύζυγε, συλλαμβάνου αὐταῖς, αἵτινες ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ συνήθλησάν μοι μετὰ καὶ κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς.

— And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life.

Philippians 4:4

^A  nunu nu faginoþ in fraujin sinteino; aftra qiþa, faginoþ!

^B  nunu nu faginoþ in fraujin sinteino; aftra qiþa, faginoþ!

— χαίρετε ἐν κυρίῳ πάντοτε: πάλιν ἐρῶ, χαίρετε.

— Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice.

Philippians 4:5

^A  anawiljei izwara kunþa sijai allaim mannam; frauja nehva ist.

^B  anawilje izwara kunþa siai allaim mannam; frauja nehva ist.

— τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γνωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. ὁ κύριος ἐγγύς.

— Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.

Philippians 4:6

^A  ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina . . . .

^B  ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina at guda.

— μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν.

— Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.

Philippians 4:9

^B  þatei jah galaisideduþ izwis jah ganemuþ jah gahausideduþ jah gasehvuþ in mis, þata taujaiþ, jah guþ gawairþeis sijai miþ izwis.

— ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρελάβετε καὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί, ταῦτα πράσσετε: καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ' ὑμῶν.

— Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.

Philippians 4:16

^B  unte jah in Þaissalauneikai jah ainamma sinþa jah twaim andawizn mis insandideduþ.

— ὅτι καὶ ἐν θεσσαλονίκῃ καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἰς τὴν χρείαν μοι ἐπέμψατε.

— For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity.

Colossians 1:16

^A  unte in imma gaskapana waurþun alla in himinam jah ana airþai, þo gasaihvanona jaþ~þo ungasaihvanona, jaþþe sitlos jaþþe fraujinassjus, jaþþe reikja jaþþe waldufnja, alla þairh ina jah in imma gaskapana sind.

^B  unte in imma gaskapana waurþun alla in himinam jah ana airþai, þo gasaihvanona jah þo ungasaihvanona, jaþþe sitlos jaþþe fraujinassjus, jaþþe reikja jaþþe waldufnja, alla þairh ina jah in imma gaskapana sind.

— ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι: τὰ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται,

— For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:

Colossians 1:17

^A  jah is ist faura allaim jah alla in imma ussatida sind.

^B  jah is ist faura allaim jah alla in imma ussatida sind.

— καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν.

— And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

Colossians 1:18

^A  jah is ist haubiþ leikis, aikklesjons, saei ist anastodeins, frumabaur us dauþaim, ei sijai in allaim is frumadein habands;

^B  jah is ist haubiþ leikis, aikklesjons, saei ist anastodeins, frumabaur us dauþaim, ei sijai in allaim is frumadein habands;

— καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος, τῆς ἐκκλησίας: ὅς ἐστιν ἀρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, ἵνα γένηται ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸς πρωτεύων,

— And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.

Colossians 1:21

^A  jah izwis simle wisandans framaþidans jah fijands gahugdai in waurstwam ubilaim, iþ nu gafriþodai

^B  jah izwis simle wisandans framaþidans jah fijands gahugdai in waurstwam ubilaim, iþ nu gafriþodai

— καὶ ὑμᾶς ποτε ὄντας ἀπηλλοτριωμένους καὶ ἐχθροὺς τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς,

— And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled

Colossians 2:15

^B  andhamonds sik leika, reikja jah waldufnja gatarhida balþaba, gablauþjands þo bairhtaba in sis.

— ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ.

— And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.

Colossians 2:18

^B  ni hvashun izwis gajiukai, wiljands in hauneinai jah blotinassau aggile þatei ni sahv ushafjands sik, sware ufblesans fram fraþja leikis seinis,

— μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ ἑόρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ,

— Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,

Colossians 2:23

^A  þoei sind sweþauh waurd habandona handugeins [þuhtaus] in fastubnja jah hauneinai hairtins jah unfreideinai leikis, ni in sweriþo hvizai du soþa leikis.

^B  þoei sind sweþauh waurd habandona handugeins [þuhtaus] in fastubnja jah hauneinai hairtins jah unfreidei<nai> leikis, ni in sweriþo hvizai du soþa leikis.

— ἅτινά ἐστιν λόγον μὲν ἔχοντα σοφίας ἐν ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ [καὶ] ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος, οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινι πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός.

— Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body: not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.

Colossians 3:1

^A  Jabai nu miþurrisuþ Xristau, þoei iupa sind sokeiþ, þarei Xristus ist in taihswai gudis sitands.

^B  Jabai nu miþurrisuþ Xristau, þoei iupa sind sokeiþ, þarei Xristus ist in taihswai gudis sitands.

— εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος:

— If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.

Colossians 3:2

^A  þaimei iupa sind fraþjaiþ, ni þaim þoei ana airþai sind.

^B  þaimei iupa sind fraþjaiþ, ni þaim þoei ana airþai sind.

— τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς:

— Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.

Colossians 3:5

^A  dauþeiþ nu liþuns izwarans, þans þaiei sind ana airþai, horinassau, unhrainein, winna, lustau ubilana jah faihugeiron, soei ist galiugagude skalkinassus;

^B  dauþeiþ nu liþuns izwarans, þans þaiei sind ana airþai, horinassu, unhrainein, winnon, lustu ubilana jah faihugeiron, sei ist galiugagude skalkinassus;

— νεκρώσατε οὖν τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρία,

— Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

Colossians 3:7

^A  in þaimei jah jus iddjeduþ simle, þan libaideduþ in þaim.

^B  in þaimei jah jus iddjeduþ simle, þan libaideduþ in þaim.

— ἐν οἷς καὶ ὑμεῖς περιεπατήσατέ ποτε ὅτε ἐζῆτε ἐν τούτοις.

— In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them.

Colossians 3:13

^B  þulandans izwis misso jah fragibandans silbans, jabai hvas wiþra hvana habai fairina; swaswe jah Xristus fragaf izwis, swa jah jus taujaiþ.

— ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων καὶ χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς ἐάν τις πρός τινα ἔχῃ μομφήν: καθὼς καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς:

— Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.

Colossians 3:16

^B  waurd Xristaus bauai in izwis gabigaba, in allai handugein jah frodein ahmeinai laisjandans jah talzjandans izwis silbans psalmom, hazeinim, saggwim ahmeinaim, in anstai siggwandans in hairtam izwaraim fraujin.

— ὁ λόγος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐνοικείτω ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως, ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ψαλμοῖς, ὕμνοις, ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς ἐν [τῇ] χάριτι ᾄδοντες ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν τῷ θεῷ:

— Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.

Colossians 3:19

^B  wairos, frijoþ qenins izwaros jah ni sijaiþ baitrai wiþra þos.

— οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς.

— Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.

Colossians 4:6

^A  waurd izwar sinteino in anstai salta gasupoþ sijai, ei witeiþ hvaiwa skuleiþ ainhvarjammeh andhafjan.

^B  waurd izwar sinteino in anstai salta gasupoþ siai, ei witeiþ hvaiwa skuleiþ ainhvarjammeh andhafjan.

— ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος, εἰδέναι πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι.

— Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.

Colossians 4:11

^A  jah Iesus, saei haitada Justus, þaiei sind us bimaita. þai ainai gawaurstwans sind þiudangardjos gudis, þaiei wesun mis du gaþrafsteinai.

^B  jah Iesus, saei haitada Justus, þaiei sind us bimaita. þai ainai gawaurstwans sind þiudangardjos gudis, þaiei wesun mis du gaþrafsteinai.

— καὶ ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος ἰοῦστος, οἱ ὄντες ἐκ περιτομῆς οὗτοι μόνοι συνεργοὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι παρηγορία.

— And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.

Colossians 4:12

^A  goleiþ izwis Aipafras, sa us izwis, skalks Iesuis Xristaus, sa sinteino usdaudjands bi izwis in bidom, ei standaiþ allawaurstwans jah fullawitans in allamma wiljin gudis.

^B  goleiþ izwis Aipafras, sa us izwis, skalks Xristaus Iesuis, sinteino usdaudjands bi izwis in bidom, ei standaiþ allawaurstwans jah fullawitans in allamma wiljin gudis.

— ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, δοῦλος χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ], πάντοτε ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα σταθῆτε τέλειοι καὶ πεπληροφορημένοι ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ.

— Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God.

Colossians 4:13

^A  weitwodja auk imma þatei habaiþ manag aljan bi izwis jah bi þans þaiei sind . . . .

^B  weitwodja auk imma þatei habaiþ manag aljan bi izwis jah bi þans þaiei sind in Laudeikaia jah Iairaupaulein.

— μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῷ ὅτι ἔχει πολὺν πόνον ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν λαοδικείᾳ καὶ τῶν ἐν ἱεραπόλει.

— For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.

Thessalonians I 2:15

^B  þaiei jah fraujin usqemun Iesua jah swesaim praufetum jah uns frawrekun jah guda ni galeikandans jah allaim mannam andaneiþans sind,

— τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῷ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων,

— Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:

Thessalonians I 2:16

^B  warjandans uns du þiudom rodjan ei ganisaina, akei du usfulljan seinos frawaurhtins sinteino; aþþan snauh ana ins hatis gudis und andi.

— κωλυόντων ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσιν λαλῆσαι ἵνα σωθῶσιν, εἰς τὸ ἀναπληρῶσαι αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας πάντοτε. ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος.

— Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.

Thessalonians I 2:18

^B  unte wildedum qiman at izwis, ik raihtis Pawlus jah ainamma sinþa jah twaim, jah analatida uns Satana.

— διότι ἠθελήσαμεν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐγὼ μὲν παῦλος καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δίς, καὶ ἐνέκοψεν ἡμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς.

— Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us.

Thessalonians I 2:20

^B  jus auk siuþ wulþus unsar jah faheþs.

— ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε ἡ δόξα ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ χαρά.

— For ye are our glory and joy.

Thessalonians I 3:3

^B  ei ni ainshun afagjaidau in þaim aggwiþom; silbans auk wituþ þatei du þamma satidai sijum.

— τὸ μηδένα σαίνεσθαι ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ταύταις. αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο κείμεθα:

— That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto.

Thessalonians I 3:6

^B  aþþan nu at qimandin Teimauþaiu at unsis fram izwis jah gateihandin uns galaubein <jah> friaþwa izwara, jah þatei gaminþi unsar habaiþ god sinteino, gairnjandans uns gasaihvan, swaswe jah weis izwis,

— ἄρτι δὲ ἐλθόντος τιμοθέου πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφ' ὑμῶν καὶ εὐαγγελισαμένου ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν, καὶ ὅτι ἔχετε μνείαν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὴν πάντοτε, ἐπιποθοῦντες ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς,

— But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you:

Thessalonians I 3:7

^B  inuh þis gaþrafstidai sijum, broþrjus, fram izwis ana allai nauþai jah aglon unsarai in izwaraizos galaubeinais;

— διὰ τοῦτο παρεκλήθημεν, ἀδελφοί, ἐφ' ὑμῖν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ θλίψει ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν πίστεως,

— Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:

Thessalonians I 3:11

^B  aþþan silba guþ jah atta unsar jah frauja unsar Iesus Xristus garaihtjai wig unsarana du izwis.

— αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς κατευθύναι τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς:

— Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.

Thessalonians I 4:9

^B  aþþan bi broþrulubon ni þaurbum meljan izwis, unte silbans jus at guda uslaisidai sijuþ du frijon izwis misso.

— περὶ δὲ τῆς φιλαδελφίας οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε γράφειν ὑμῖν, αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς θεοδίδακτοί ἐστε εἰς τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους:

— But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.

Thessalonians I 4:12

^B  ei gaggaiþ gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind jah ni ainishun hvis þaurbeiþ.

— ἵνα περιπατῆτε εὐσχημόνως πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω καὶ μηδενὸς χρείαν ἔχητε.

— That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing.

Thessalonians I 4:16

^B  unte silba frauja in haitjai, in stibnai arkaggilaus jah in þuthaurna gudis dalaþ atsteigiþ af himina jah dauþans þai in Xristau usstandand faurþis.

— ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον,

— For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

Thessalonians I 5:2

^B  unte silbans glaggwo wituþ þatei dags fraujins swe þiubs in naht swa qimiþ.

— αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀκριβῶς οἴδατε ὅτι ἡμέρα κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ οὕτως ἔρχεται.

— For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

Thessalonians I 5:4

^B  aþþan jus, broþrjus, ni sijuþ in riqiza, ei sa dags izwis swe þiubs gafahai;

— ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σκότει, ἵνα ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμᾶς ὡς κλέπτης καταλάβῃ,

— But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

Thessalonians I 5:5

^B  unte allai jus sunjus liuhadis sijuþ jah sunjus dagis; ni siuþ nahts ni riqizis.

— πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ φωτός ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας. οὐκ ἐσμὲν νυκτὸς οὐδὲ σκότους:

— Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.

Thessalonians I 5:6

^B  þannu nu ni slepaima swe þai anþarai, ak wakaima jah warai sijaima;

— ἄρα οὖν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν.

— Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.

Thessalonians I 5:8

^B  iþ weis dagis wisandans usskawai sijaima, gahamodai brunjon galaubeinais jah friaþwos jah hilma wenai nas[s]einais.

— ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡμέρας ὄντες νήφωμεν, ἐνδυσάμενοι θώρακα πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ περικεφαλαίαν ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας:

— But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.

Thessalonians I 5:14

^B  bidjamuþ~þan izwis, broþrjus, talzjaiþ þans ungatassans, þrafstjaiþ þans grindafraþjans, usþulaiþ þans siukans, usbeisneigai sijaiþ wiþra allans.

— παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, νουθετεῖτε τοὺς ἀτάκτους, παραμυθεῖσθε τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἀντέχεσθε τῶν ἀσθενῶν, μακροθυμεῖτε πρὸς πάντας.

— Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.

Thessalonians I 5:15

^B  saihviþ ibai hvas ubil und ubilamma hvamma usgildai, ak sinteino þiuþ laistjaiþ miþ izwis misso jah wiþra allans.

— ὁρᾶτε μή τις κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ τινι ἀποδῷ, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν διώκετε [καὶ] εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας.

— See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.

Thessalonians I 5:16

^B   sinteino faginoþ in fraujin.

— πάντοτε χαίρετε,

— Rejoice evermore.

Thessalonians I 5:21

^B  aþþan all uskiusaiþ; þatei god sijai, gahabaiþ.

— πάντα δὲ δοκιμάζετε, τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε,

— Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.

Thessalonians I 5:23

^A  aþþan silba guþ gawairþjis gaweihai izwis allandjo jah gahailana izwarana ahman, jah saiwala jah leik unfairinona in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gafastaindau.

^B  aþþan silba guþ gawairþjis gaweihai izwis allandjo jah gahailana izwarana ahman, jah saiwala jah leik usfairinona in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gafastaindau.

— αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς, καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τηρηθείη.

— And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Thessalonians II 1:3

^A  awiliudon skulum guda sinteino in izwara, broþrjus, swaswe wairþ ist, unte ufarwahseiþ galaubeins izwara jah managniþ friaþwa ainhvarjizuh allaize izwara in izwis misso;

^B  Awiliudon skulum guda sinteino in izwara, broþrjus, swaswe wairþ ist, unte ufarwahseiþ galaubeins izwara jah managniþ friaþwa ainhvarjizuh allaize izwara in izwis misso;

— εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους,

— We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;

Thessalonians II 1:4

^A  swaei weis silbans in izwis hvopam in aikklesjom gudis in stiwitjis izwaris jah galaubeinais in allaim wrakjom izwaraim jah aglom þozei usþulaiþ,

^B  swaei weis silbans izwis hvopam in aikklesjom gudis in stiwitjis izwaris jah galaubeinais in allaim wrakjom izwaraim jah aglom þozei usþulaiþ,

— ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε,

— So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:

Thessalonians II 1:10

^A  þan qimiþ ushauhnan in þaim weiham seinaim, jah sildaleiknan in allaim þaim galaubjandam, unte galaubida ist weitwodei unsara du izwis in daga jainamma.

— ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν, ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.

— When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.

Thessalonians II 1:11

^A  du þammei jah bidjam sinteino bi izwis ei izwis wairþans briggai þizos laþonais guþ unsar jah fulljai alla leikain þiuþeinais seinaizos jah waurstw galaubeinais in mahtai,

— εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ τῆς κλήσεως ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει,

— Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power:

Thessalonians II 2:4

^A  sa andstandands jah ufarhafjands sik ufar all qiþanana guþ aiþþau [allata] blotinassu, swaei <ina> in alh gudis gasitan, s_ . . . .

— ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καθίσαι, ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστιν θεός.

— Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

Thessalonians II 2:16

^B  aþþan silba frauja unsar Iesus Xristus jah guþ jah atta unsar saei frijoda uns jah atgaf gaþlaiht aiweina jah wen goda in anstai,

— αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς χριστὸς καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν αἰωνίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι,

— Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,

Thessalonians II 3:7

^B   silbans auk kunnuþ hvaiwa skuld ist galeikon unsis, unte ni ungatewidai wesum in izwis,

— αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν

— For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;

Thessalonians II 3:9

^A  ni þatei ni habaidedeima waldufni, ak ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima <izwis> du galeikon unsis.

^B  ni þatei ni habaidedeima waldufni, ak ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima <izwis> du galeikon unsis.

— οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς.

— Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.

Thessalonians II 3:14

^A  iþ jabai hvas ni ufhausjai waurda unsaramma þairh þos bokos, þana gatarhjaiþ; ni blandaiþ izwis miþ imma, ei gaskamai sik.

^B  iþ jabai hvas ni ufhausjai waurda unsaramma þairh þos bokos, þana gatarhjaiþ; ni blandaiþ izwis miþ imma, ei gaskamai sik.

— εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τῷ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἐντραπῇ:

— And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.

Thessalonians II 3:16

^A  aþþan silba frauja gawairþeis gibai izwis gawairþi sinteino in allaim stadim; frauja miþ allaim izwis.

^B  aþþan silba frauja gawairþeis gibai izwis gawairþi sinteino in allaim stadim; frauja miþ allaim izwis.

— αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης δῴη ὑμῖν τὴν εἰρήνην διὰ παντὸς ἐν παντὶ τρόπῳ. ὁ κύριος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν.

— Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all.

Timothy I 2:6

^A  sa gibands sik silban andabauht faur allans, þizei weitwodein melam swesaim,

^B  sa gibands sik silban andabauht faur allans, weitwodein melam swesaim,

— ὁ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντίλυτρον ὑπὲρ πάντων, τὸ μαρτύριον καιροῖς ἰδίοις:

— Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.

Timothy I 2:9

^A  samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariud_n jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom galaubaim,

^B  samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariudein jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom gal<a>ubaim,

— ὡσαύτως [καὶ] γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν καὶ χρυσίῳ ἢ μαργαρίταις ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ,

— In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;

Timothy I 2:11

^A  qino in hauniþai galaisjai sik in allai ufhauseinai;

^B  qino in hauniþai galaisjai sik in allai ufhauseinai;

— γυνὴ ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ μανθανέτω ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ:

— Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.

Timothy I 3:12

^A  diakaunjus sijaina ainaizos qenais abans, barnam waila fauragaggandans jah seinaim gardim.

— διάκονοι ἔστωσαν μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρες, τέκνων καλῶς προϊστάμενοι καὶ τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων:

— Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.

Timothy I 3:13

^A  þai auk waila andbahtjandans grid goda sis fairwaurkjand jah managa balþein <in> galaubeinai þizai in Xristau Iesu.

— οἱ γὰρ καλῶς διακονήσαντες βαθμὸν ἑαυτοῖς καλὸν περιποιοῦνται καὶ πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.

— For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.

Timothy I 4:7

^A  iþ þo usweihona swe usalþanaizo spilla biwandei, iþ þroþei þuk silban du gagudein.

^B  iþ þo usweihona swe usalþanaizo spilla biwandei, þroþei þuk silban du gagudein.

— τοὺς δὲ βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους παραιτοῦ. γύμναζε δὲ σεαυτὸν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν:

— But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.

Timothy I 4:12

^B  ni manna þeinai jundai frakunni, ak frisahts sijais þaim galaubjandam in waurda, in usmeta, in friaþwai, in galaubeinai, in swikniþai.

— μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω, ἀλλὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ.

— Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.

Timothy I 4:14

^B  ni sijais unkarja þizos in þus anstais, sei gibana warþ þus þairh praufetjans afar analageinai handiwe praizbwtairei<n>s.

— μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου.

— Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.

Timothy I 4:15

^B  þo sido þus, inuþ~þaim sijais, ei þatei þeihais þu, swikunþ sijai allaim.

— ταῦτα μελέτα, ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι, ἵνα σου ἡ προκοπὴ φανερὰ ᾖ πᾶσιν.

— Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.

Timothy I 4:16

^B  atsaihv du þus silbin jah du laiseinai usdaudo, þairhwis in þaim; þatuh auk taujands jah þuk silban ganasjis jah hausjandans þus.

— ἔπεχε σεαυτῷ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ: ἐπίμενε αὐτοῖς: τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντάς σου.

— Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.

Timothy I 5:2

^B   sineigos swe aiþeins, juggos swe swistruns in allai swiknein.

— πρεσβυτέρας ὡς μητέρας, νεωτέρας ὡς ἀδελφὰς ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ.

— The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity.

Timothy I 5:3

^B  widuwons swerai, þozei bi sunjai sijaina widuwons.

— χήρας τίμα τὰς ὄντως χήρας.

— Honour widows that are widows indeed.

Timothy I 5:4

^A  . . . . galaisjaina sik faurþis swesana gard barusnjan jah andalauni usgiban fadreinam; þata auk ist andanem in andwairþja gudis.

^B  iþ jabai hvo widuwono barna aiþþau barne barna habai, galaisjaina <sik> faurþis swesana gard barusnjan jah andalauni usgiban fadreinam; þata auk ist [god jah] andanem in andwairþja gudis.

— εἰ δέ τις χήρα τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα ἔχει, μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον εὐσεβεῖν καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.

— But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God.

Timothy I 5:7

^A  jah þata anabiud ei ungafairinodos sijaina.

^B  jah þata anabiud ei ungafairi<no>dos sijaina.

— καὶ ταῦτα παράγγελλε, ἵνα ἀνεπίλημπτοι ὦσιν.

— And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless.

Timothy I 5:13

^A  aþþan samana jah unwaurstwons laisjand sik þairhgaggan gardins, aþþan ni þatain unwaurstwons, ak jah unfaurjos jah fairweitjandeins, rodjandeins þoei ni skulda sind.

— ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα.

— And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.

Timothy I 5:22

^A  handuns sprauto ni mannhun lagjais, ni gamainja siais frawaurhtim framaþjaim; þuk silban swiknana fastais.

^B  handuns sprauto ni man<n>hun lagjais, ni gamainja sijais frawaurhtim framaþjaim; þuk silban swiknana fastais.

— χεῖρας ταχέως μηδενὶ ἐπιτίθει, μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις: σεαυτὸν ἁγνὸν τήρει.

— Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure.

Timothy I 5:24

^A  sumaize manne frawaurhteis swikunþos sind faurbisniwandeins du stauai; sumaizeh þan jah afargaggand.

^B  sumaize manne frawaurhteis swikunþos sind faurbisniwandeins du stauai; sumaize þan jah afargaggand.

— τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι πρόδηλοί εἰσιν, προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν, τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν:

— Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after.

Timothy I 5:25

^A  samaleiko þan jah waurstwa goda swikunþa sind, jah þoei aljaleikos sik habandona filhan ni mahta sind.

^B  samaleiko þan jah waurstwa goda swikunþa sind, jah þoei aljaleikos sik habandona filhan ni mahta sind.

— ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ πρόδηλα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα κρυβῆναι οὐ δύνανται.

— Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.

Timothy I 6:1

^A  Swa managai swe sijaina uf jukuzjai skalkans, seinans fraujans allaizos sweriþos wairþans rahnjaina, ei namo fraujins jah laiseins ni wajamerjaidau.

^B  Swa managai swe sijaina uf jukuzjai skalkans, seinans fraujans allaizos sweriþos wairþans rahnjaina, ei namo fraujins jah laiseins ni wajamerjaidau.

— ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι, τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους ἡγείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται.

— Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.

Timothy I 6:2

^A  aþþan þaiei galaubjandans haband fraujans, ni frakunneina, unte broþrjus sind, ak mais skalkinona, unte galaubjandans sind jah liubai, þaiei wailadedais gadailans sind. þata laisei jah gaþlaih.

^B  aþþan þaiei galaubjandans haband fraujans, ni frakunneina, unte broþrjus sind, ak mais skalkinona, unte galaubjandans sind jah liubai, þaiei wailadedais gadailans sind. þata laisei jah gaþlaih.

— οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν: ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει.

— And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.

Timothy I 6:4

^A  iþ hauhþuhts, ni waiht witands, ak siukands bi soknins jah waurdajiukos, us þaimei wairþand neiþa, [maurþra] haifsteis, anaqisseis, anamindeis ubilos,

^B  iþ hauhþuhts, ni waiht witands, ak siukands bi soknins jah waurdajiukos, us þaimei wairþand neiþa, [maurþra], haif<s>teis, anaqisseis, anamindeis ubilos,

— τετύφωται, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί,

— He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,

Timothy I 6:8

^A  aþþan habandans usfodein jah gaskadwein þaimuh ganohidai sijaima.

^B  aþþan habandans usfodein jah gaskadwein þaimuh ganohidai sijaima.

— ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα.

— And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

Timothy I 6:10

^A  waurts allaize ubilaize ist faihugeiro, þizozei sumai gairnjandans afairzidai waurþun af galaubeinai jas~sik silbans gaþiwaidedun sairam managaim.

^B  waurts allaize ubilaize ist faihugei_o, þizozei sumai gairnjandans afairzidai waurþun af galaubeinai jah sik silbans gaþiwaidedun sairam managaim.

— ῥίζα γὰρ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία, ἧς τινες ὀρεγόμενοι ἀπεπλανήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς.

— For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

Timothy II 1:15

^A  waist þatei afwandidedun sik af mis allai þaiei sind in Asiai, þizeei ist Fwgailus jah Hairmaugaineis.

^B  waist þatei afwandidedun sik af mis allai þaiei sind in Asiai, þizei ist Fwgailus jah Airmogaineis.

— οἶδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν με πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ὧν ἐστιν φύγελος καὶ ἑρμογένης.

— This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.

Timothy II 1:16

^A  gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;

^B  gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;

— δῴη ἔλεος ὁ κύριος τῷ ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ, ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξεν καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη,

— The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:

Timothy II 2:2

^B  jah þoei hausides at mis þairh managa weitwodja [waurda gudis] þo anafilh triggwai<m> mannam, þaiei wairþai sijaina jah anþarans laisjan.

— καὶ ἃ ἤκουσας παρ' ἐμοῦ διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων, ταῦτα παράθου πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξαι.

— And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.

Timothy II 2:4

^B  ni ainshun drauhtinonds fraujin dugawindiþ sik gawaurkjam þizos aldais, ei galeikai þammei drauhtinoþ.

— οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵνα τῷ στρατολογήσαντι ἀρέσῃ:

— No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.

Timothy II 2:13

^B  jabai ni galaubjam, jains triggws wisiþ; afaikan sik silban ni mag.

— εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται.

— If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.

Timothy II 2:15

^B  usdaudei þuk silban gakusanana usgiban guda waurstwjan unaiwiskana, raihtaba raidjandan waurd sunjos.

— σπούδασον σεαυτὸν δόκιμον παραστῆσαι τῷ θεῷ, ἐργάτην ἀνεπαίσχυντον, ὀρθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας.

— Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

Timothy II 2:19

^B  aþþan tulgus grunduwaddjus gudis standiþ, habands sigljo þata: kunþa frauja þans þaiei sind is, jah: afstandai af unselein hvazuh saei namnjai namo fraujins.

— ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκεν, ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην: ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καί, ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου.

— Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.

Timothy II 2:20

^B  aþþan in mikilamma garda ni sind þatainei kasa gulþeina jah silubreina, ak jah triweina jah digana, jah suma du sweraim, sumuþ~þan du unsweraim.

— ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν:

— But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.

Timothy II 2:21

^B  aþþan jabai hvas gahrainjai sik þizei, wairþiþ kas du sweriþai, gaweihaiþ, bruk fraujin, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþ.

— ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, ἡγιασμένον, εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον.

— If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work.

Timothy II 3:2

^A  jah wairþand mannans sik frijondans, faihugairnai, bihaitjans, hauhhairtai, wajamerjandans, fadreinam ungahvairbai, launawargos, unairknans,

^B  jah wairþand mannans sik friondans, faihugairnai, bihaitjans, hauhhairtai, wajamerjandans, fadreinam ungahvairbai, launawargos, unairknai,

— ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερήφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάριστοι, ἀνόσιοι,

— For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

Timothy II 3:3

^A  unhunslagai, unmildjai, fairinondans, ungahabandans sik, unmanarigwai, unseljai,

^B  unhunslagai, unmildjai, fairinondans, ungahabandans sik, unmanariggwai, unseljai,

— ἄστοργοι, ἄσπονδοι, διάβολοι, ἀκρατεῖς, ἀνήμεροι, ἀφιλάγαθοι,

— Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,

Timothy II 3:6

^A  unte us þaim sind þaiei sliupand in gardins jah frahunþana tiuhand qineina afhlaþana frawaurhtim, þoei tiuhanda du lus[lus]tum missaleikaim,

^B  unte us þaim sind þaiei sliupand in gardins jah frahunþana tiuhand qineina afhlaþana frawaurhtim, þoei tiuhanda lustum missaleikaim,

— ἐκ τούτων γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες γυναικάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις,

— For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

Timothy II 3:7

^A   sinteino laisjandona sik jan~ni aiw hvanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.

^B   sinteino laisjandona sik <jah> ni aiw hvanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.

— πάντοτε μανθάνοντα καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν δυνάμενα.

— Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

Timothy II 3:10

^A  iþ þu galaista is laiseinai meinai, usmeta, muna, [sidau,] galaubeinai, usbeisnai, frijaþwai, þulainai,

^B  iþ þu galaista is laiseinai meinai, usmeta, muna, [sidau,] galaubeinai, usbeisnai, friaþwai, þulainai,

— σὺ δὲ παρηκολούθησάς μου τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, τῇ ἀγωγῇ, τῇ προθέσει, τῇ πίστει, τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ,

— But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,

Timothy II 3:14

^A  iþ þu framwairþis wisais in þaimei galaisides þuk jah gatrauaida sind þus, witands at hvamma ganamt,

^B  iþ þu framwairþis wisais in þaimei galaisides þuk jah gatrauaida sind þus, witands at hvamma ganamt,

— σὺ δὲ μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, εἰδὼς παρὰ τίνων ἔμαθες,

— But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;

Timothy II 3:17

^A  ei ustauhans sijai manna gudis, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþs.

^B  ei ustauhans sijai manna gudis, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþs.

— ἵνα ἄρτιος ᾖ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμένος.

— That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

Timothy II 4:3

^A  wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum gadragand sis laisarjans, suþjandans hausein;

^B  wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum dragand sis laisarjans, suþjondans hausein;

— ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοήν,

— For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

Timothy II 4:4

^A  aþþan af sunjai hausein afwandjand, iþ du spillam gawandjand sik.

^B  aþþan af sunjai hausein afwandjand, iþ du spillam gawandjand sik.

— καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀποστρέψουσιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπήσονται.

— And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

Timothy II 4:5

^A  iþ þu andaþahts sijais in allaim, arbaidei, waurstw waurkei aiwaggelistins, andbahti þein usfullei.

^B  iþ þu andaþahts sijais in allaim, arbaidei, waurstw waurkei aiwaggelistins, andbahti þein usfullei.

— σὺ δὲ νῆφε ἐν πᾶσιν, κακοπάθησον, ἔργον ποίησον εὐαγγελιστοῦ, τὴν διακονίαν σου πληροφόρησον.

— But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.

Timothy II 4:11

^A  Lukas ist miþ mis ains. Marku andnimands brigg miþ þus silbin, unte ist mis bruks du andbahtja.

^B  Lukas ist miþ mis ains. Marku andnimands brigg miþ þus silbin, unte ist mis bruks du andbahtja.

— λουκᾶς ἐστιν μόνος μετ' ἐμοῦ. μᾶρκον ἀναλαβὼν ἄγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ, ἔστιν γάρ μοι εὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν.

— Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.

Titus 1:9

^A  . . . . waurdis triggws, ei mahteigs sijai jah gaþlaihan in laiseinai hailai jaþ~þans andstandandans gasakan.

^B  andanemeigs bi laiseinai waurdis triggwis, ei mahteigs sijai jah gaþlaihan in laiseinai hailai jah þans andstandandans gasakan.

— ἀντεχόμενον τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου, ἵνα δυνατὸς ᾖ καὶ παρακαλεῖν ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ καὶ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας ἐλέγχειν.

— Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.

Titus 1:10

^A   sind auk managai ungahvairbai, lausaiwaurdai, lutondans, þishun þai us bimaita,

^B   sind auk managai ungahvairbai, lausawaurdai, lutondans, þishun . . . .

— εἰσὶν γὰρ πολλοὶ [καὶ] ἀνυπότακτοι, ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται, μάλιστα οἱ ἐκ τῆς περιτομῆς,

— For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision:

Titus 1:12

^A  qaþ auk sums ize, swes ize praufetus: Kretes sinteino liugnjans, ubila unbiarja, wambos latos.

— εἶπέν τις ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης, κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί.

— One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.

Titus 1:13

^A  so ist weitwodei sunjeina. in þizozei fairinos gasak ins hvassaba, ei hailai sijaina in galaubeinai,

— ἡ μαρτυρία αὕτη ἐστὶν ἀληθής. δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἔλεγχε αὐτοὺς ἀποτόμως, ἵνα ὑγιαίνωσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει,

— This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith;

Titus 1:14

^A  ni atsaihvandans judaiwiskaize spilli jah anabusne manne afwandjandane sis sunja.

— μὴ προσέχοντες ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν.

— Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.

Titus 1:15

^A  aþþan all hrain hrainjaim, iþ bisaulidaim jah ungalaubjandam ni waiht hrain, ak bisaulida sind ize jah aha jah miþwissei.

— πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς: τοῖς δὲ μεμιαμμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις οὐδὲν καθαρόν, ἀλλὰ μεμίανται αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις.

— Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.

Philemon 1:14

^A  iþ inu þein ragin ni waiht wilda taujan, ei ni swaswe bi nauþai þiuþ þein[s] sijai, ak us lustum.

— χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον.

— But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.

Philemon 1:15

^A  aufto auk duþe afgaf sik du hveilai, ei aiweinana ina andnimais,

— τάχα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐχωρίσθη πρὸς ὥραν ἵνα αἰώνιον αὐτὸν ἀπέχῃς,

— For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever;

Philemon 1:19

^A  ik Pawlus gamelida meinai handau: ik usgiba; ei ni qiþau þus þatei jaþ~þuk silban mis skula is.

— ἐγὼ παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί, ἐγὼ ἀποτίσω: ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι ὅτι καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις.

— I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

Nehemiah 5:15

^D  iþ fauramaþljos þaiei weisun faura mis kauridedun þo managein jah nemun at im hlaibans jah wein jah nauhþanuh silubris sikle ·m·, jah skalkos ize fraujinodedun þizai managein; iþ ik ni tawida swa faura andwairþja agisis gudis.

— But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the people: but so did not I, because of the fear of God.

Skeireins 1:2

^E  inuh þis qam gamains allaize nasjands, allaize frawaurhtins afhrainjan, ni ibna nih galeiks unsarai garaihtein, ak silba garaihtei wisands, ei, gasaljands sik faur uns hunsl jas~sauþ guda, þizos manasedais gawaurhtedi uslunein.

Skeireins 2:1

^E  . . . . seinai galaubeinai wairþands ju faur ina balþeiþ, in mela raihtis þulainais, leik is afar þulain swikunþaba miþ Ioseba usfilhands, gaswikunþjands ei ni afwandida sik in fauramaþlje hvotos.

Skeireins 3:3

^Lat5750  akei faur þata, at bajoþum daupjandam jah ainhvaþarammeh seina anafilhandam daupein, miþ sis misso sik undrunnun sumai, ni kunnandans, hvaþar skuldedi maiza.

Skeireins 3:4

^Lat5750  “þaþroh þan warþ sokeins us siponjam Iohannes miþ Iudaium bi swiknein.”

Skeireins 3:5

^Lat5750  in þizei ju jah leikis hraineino inmaidiþs was sidus jah so bi guþ hrainei anabudana was, ni þanaseiþs judaiwiskom ufarranneinim jah sinteino<m> daupeinim brukjan usdaudjaina, ak Iohanne hausjandans þamma faurrinnandin aiwaggeljon.

Skeireins 3:9

^Lat5750  swaei sijai daupeins Iohannes ana midumai twaddje ligandei, ufarþeihandei raihtis witodis hrainein, iþ mi<n>nizei filaus aiwaggeljons daupeinai; inuh þis bairhtaba uns laiseiþ qiþands: “aþþan ik in watin izwis daupja, iþ sa afar mis gagganda swinþoza mis ist, þizei ik ni im wairþs ei anahneiwands andbindau skaudaraip skohis is; sah þan izwis daupeiþ in ahmin weihamma.”

Skeireins 4:2

^Lat5750  eiþan nu siponjam seinaim, þaim bi swiknein du Judaium sokjandam jah qiþandam sis: “rabbei, saei was miþ þus hindar Jaurdanau, þammei þu weitwodides, sai sa daupeiþ, jah allai gaggand du imma” — nauh unkunnandans þo bi nasjand; inuh þis laiseiþ ins qiþands: “jains skal wahsjan, iþ ik minznan.”

Skeireins 4:6

^Lat5750  ni þatei ufaro wisandan sware kannidedi, ak jah swalauda is mikilduþais maht insok jah himinakundana jah iupaþro qumanana qiþands, iþ sik airþakundana jah us airþai rodjandan, in þizei wistai manna was: jaþþe weihs jaþþe praufetus wisands jag~garaihtein weitwodjands, akei us airþai was jah us waurdahai wistai rodjands.

Skeireins 5:2

^E  iþ þatei raihtis <anþarana> þana frijondan anþaranuh þan þana frijo[n]dan, anþarana taiknjandan anþaranuh þan galeikondan jainis waurstwam — þatuh þan insok kunnands þize anawairþane airzein, ei galaisjaina sik bi þamma twa andwairþja attins jah sunaus andhaitan jah ni miþqiþaina.

Skeireins 5:8

^E  jah silba nasjands bi siponjans bidjands du attin qaþ: “ei frijos ins, swaswe frijos mik”.

Skeireins 6:1

^E  . . . . _nands, unswikunþozei warþ bi nauþai jainis insahts, swe silba is qiþiþ: “jains skal wahsjan, iþ ik minznan,” in þizei nu du leitilai hveilai galaubjan Iohanne hausjan<dans> þuhtedun, iþ afar ni filu ufarmaudein þo bi ina atgebun, eiþan waila ins maudeiþ qiþands:

Skeireins 6:7

^E  iþ in þizei þaim swa waurþanam hardizo þizei ungalaubjandane warþ hairto, inuh þis garaihtaba anaaiauk qiþands: “nih stibna is hvanhun gahausideduþ nih siun is gasehvuþ, jah waurd is ni habaiþ wisando in izwis, þande þanei insandida jains, þammuh jus ni galaubeiþ”.

Skeireins 6:8

^E  unte at þaim gahvairbam frakunnan ni skuld ist, iþ sumai jah stibna is gahausidedun, sumai þan is siun sehvun: “audagai” auk þan qaþ “þai hrainjahairtans, unte þai guþ gasaihvand.”

Skeireins 7:1

^E  . . . . _ahun kunnandins fraujins maht jah andþaggkjandins sik is waldufneis.

Skeireins 7:7

^E  swa filu auk [swe] gamanwida ins wairþan, swaei ainhvarjammeh, swa filu swe wilda andniman is, gatawida; jah ni in waihtai waninassu þizai filusnai wairþan gatawida, akei nauh us þamma filu mais siponjans fullafahida jah anþarans gamaudida gaumjan, þatei is was sa sama, saei in auþidai ·m· jere attans ize fodida.

Skeireins 7:8

^E  “þanuh biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drausnos, ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. þanuh galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us þaim ·e· hlaibam barizeinam jah ·b· fiskam, þatei aflifnoda at þaim” . . . .

Skeireins 8:1

^Lat5750  . . . . “ainshun uslagida ana <i>na handuns”, <a>t weihai auk is mahtai unanasiuniba unselein ize nauh disskaidandein jah ni uslaubjandein faur mel sik gahaban.

Skeireins 8:4

^Lat5750  andhofun auk jainaim anahaitandam im, in þizei ni attauhun ina, ni andsitandans jainaize unselein, þize anahaitandane im, ak mais sildaleikjandans fraujins laisein swikunþaba in allaim alamannam faurawisan rahnidedun.

Skeireins 8:5

^Lat5750  iþ jainai in unseleins seinaizos balþein ize ni usþulandans miþ hatiza andhofun wiþra ins qiþandans: “ibai jah jus <af>airzidai siuþ? Sai, jau ainshun þize reike galaubidedi imma aiþþau þize Fareisaie, alja so managei, þaiei ni kunnun witoþ, fraqiþanai sind.”

xml